Introduction

On here we post up extra stories including the characters from the RP. So yeah, check it out if you want. It includes work from everyone in the RP. If you are in the RP and forgot the password for the account then ask me.


Threads
No threads found.
The Story
Alec Sutrov stood on the sidewalk of a main street in New Paltz, New York, about an hour and a half to two hours from New York City. That's what his true destination was, the big apple, one of the most crowded places in the US, and that would definitely reduce the number of Angels able to track him down. Just a couple of days ago, he had had to kill another one that had managed to track him. The chill wind blew, moving his bleached-white hair out of in front of his eyes, which is when he noticed just how low the sun had gotten. He was getting sick of waiting on the damn bus too, getting bored, and now he started to feel the need. The need that he felt every night. The need he could never resist. Not like he wanted to anyway, he enjoyed it immensely.
An older couple walked past him, standing next to the bus stop bench, and looked at him with shocked faces. He wasn't changing, oh no, but they were horrified by his attire. Black leather clothing, a black choker with a celtic-style cross dangling on his bare, showing chest. He just smirked deviously at them as they scurried past, the old man shooting him another look before they turned the corner. New Paltz was one of those small towns that had never heard of fashion, but that wasn't the only reason Alec wore what he did. Blood was easy to clean off this material, and he had to clean it frequently. Every night, in fact.
Down the street from the dark looking teen, another group of teens, local to this place, jumped out of their car, a convertible, tricked out mustang that Blake Redding had been given as a graduation present earlier that day. Blake had noticed the guy down the street by the bus stop a moment ago, and was staring at him vacantly, when Alec's icy blue eyes locked on him. Blake's signature, warm-hearted smile remained on his face as he turned away from the wierdo and looked back over to his girlfriend, Sharon, the Valedictorian for this year's senior class. His smile broadened, as she leaned in to kiss him, and then pulled his hands, dragging him into the small nightclub they had all decided to celebrate in tonight.
Blake's energetic, happy gait, carried him through the door and to an empty table, where he waited for a waiter with his six companions. A waitress came soon, with a quizical look on her face, "ID's." She said impatiently as she put a hand on her hip, rolling her eyes at the group of teens. To her surprise, they each pulled out an ID, saying that they were all 21. Even though she didn't really believe it, she let it be, she had a younger sister who had graduated today, and knew what was up. The group ordered drinks, and after they arrived, they passed around the pills. It was supposed to be really good stuff, from the City. The pills had immediate effect, and it was amplified by the fast, rhythmic beats of the club's music. But the buzz was soon killed.
Alec, staring cruelly at the night club door, unable to remove the image of the happy looking kids, started walking that way. His fists clenched and unclenched, the sun was finally down, his skin was taking on a sickly grey color, and the whites of his eyes were going black, the iris' turning red and orange, and his pupils dilating upwards and downwards so that they looked like cat-eyes. An evil smirk crept across his face, his eyebrows coming down in an infuriated expression. He stopped in front of the door for a split second, then reached out his left hand behind him slightly, as an inferno erupted up from the ground to his hand, forming his massive sword. He pushed the club door open with his free hand, then walked in, dragging the heavy-looking blade behind him on the ground.
"What the hell?!" Someone sitting at a table with a girl shouted. The girl started to turn around, her lips opening so that she could say 'What?', but Alec jumped at them through the air, spinning and sinking his sword into the top of her head, halfway turned to face Alec. The guy sitting across from her froze with his mouth hanging open, some of her blood and brain matter trickling down his face. Alec's demonic, fiery eyes locked on his, and he laughed wickedly, then in a flash moved forward as the lights went out in sync with the music, impaling the guy on his sword, then as the lights flashed back on, threw him through the air onto the dance floor. Alec turned to a waitress, trying to flee through the door, but with his super-human speed, he beat her there, looking as if he hadn't moved at all, standing calmly with the sword's tip resting on the ground.
"Going somewhere?" Blake heard some sadistic voice ask before there was a scream, and then two thuds, followed by the head of his waitress just a moment ago rolling past his table, onto the dance floor, where a man was laying in a pool of blood. Alec made quick work of the bartender too, disappearing from in front of the door as the lights went out, and reappearing as they came back on, crouching on top of the bar, blade held out horizontally in the air. Alec laughed, blood dripping off the blade, as what seemed like a thousand screams sounded off, muffled to anyone that was outside by the sound-proofed walls. And then he stabbed the bartender through the stomach, pulled the sword out, and then, in a bloodlusting frenzy, stabbed again and again and again, before turning to look at a dozen or so terrified faces.
Alec jumped off the bar, landing in front of some kid, and then sliced him in half, waving the sword through the air like it weighed nothing. "Matt!" Blake cried out as his friend fell to the ground in two pieces, blood squirting out all over the floor. Some girl started screaming, a high-pitched, blood-curdling sound, which sounded like it went on forever, only interrupted by the loud beats of the music. Alec swung at her, taking off an arm, and the girl stared at her blood spurting stump, still screaming, and then she fell to the ground as Alec chopped of one of her legs, laughing as he did it. Only then did the scream stop, as she fell face-first to the ground, landing with a sick crack of her neck.
Blake ran forward, in the hope of protecting his friends from this psycho, and swung with his fist, making perfect contact with Alec's jaw, but he didn't move so much as an inch from the impact. Blake grabbed his hand in pain, looking down at it, fractured at the very least, possibly shattered around his index and middle fingers, and then he went flying across the room, thrown like a rag doll by Alec. He collided into the wall, getting knocked unconscious, and then fell limply to the floor.
Alec continued in the slaughter as if no one had interrupted him, tearing through Blake's group of friends and all the others there, letting none escape. Limbs flew through the air like jets high up in the sky, followed by tendrils of blood, the smoke trails left behind. There was screaming for a few seconds, but he silenced it quickly, until there was only one girl left alive in the entire place, cowering over the body of the guy he had thrown across the room. Alec walked over to her, smiling warmly, blood coating him all over, having dyed random parts of his white hair red, and asked, "What's the matter?" His voice sounded completely genuine, and was in such a sweet tone, the girl, who's name was Sharon, looked at him through her tears, unsure if that was the same person that had just slaughtered everyone. "Are you alright?" Alec asked in the same tone of voice as he got on one knee, his sword scraping against the ground behind him. Then he reached out with a blood-drenched hand, grabbing Sharon by the back of her neck, and pulled her face to his kissing her full on the lips, sticking his tongue in as far as it would go, and then before she could even register what was happening, he spun his hand around from the back of her neck to the front, gripping down with inhuman strength on her throat. He pushed her back forcefully, ramming her against the wall, and then spun his body around, sinking his sword into her chest. Sharon tried to scream, but her throat was too full of blood for any noise greater than a gurgle to come out, and then she died there, pinned against the wall by a massive sword.
Alec walked over to the door, locking the deadbolt, and moved all the bodies over to where the still unconscious Blake was lying, Sharon having toppled over, laying on top of her boyfriend, bleeding all over him. Then, Alec made sure to use blood from every single one of the people he had just slain, in creating a massive version of the Symbol of Satan's Children, an upside-down star, a pentagram, surrounded by a snake devouring itself, then said to himself, "Hmmmm... There's something missing," he spun around, looking at the now empty club. "Ah, right!" He walked over to the bar, grabbing a bunch of high-proof bottles of liquor, and began pouring it all over the place. "Father, I wish you were here to see this." Alec said as he took out a match, ignited it, and then dropped it onto the blood and alcohol soaked ground. He was thinking of both his fathers, his human one, and the Fallen One, Satan. The flames burst into life, beginning their consumption of the place, and Alec watched from next to the door, then recited, "May Satan bless your souls; for you have Sinned and are now part of the Dead...... Snakes." Alec stepped outside, then shut the door again, and began walking down the street, south, towards New York City.
Blake bolted upright, and regretted it immediately, his head pounding, his body covered in sweat, he was so hot! And then he realized why, he saw the fire all around him, and then the bodies, the blood, before he looked down at himself, at Sharon lying on top of him, her face turned towards him. Her expression brought him to tears spontaneously. The pain that was so apparent on her face, the blood all over her, her mouth wide open, in a silent scream, blood still dripping out of it. His first reaction was to push her off, which he did, and he immediately felt ashamed for it, but he couldn't pull her back, as she rolled into the fire which had crept so much closer. Her body ignited, and then seemed to begin to bloat, massive blisters boiling up on her skin, just like everyone else around him. He turned away, then vomitted. When he looked up, away from the bodies, he saw the symbol, made of blood, and a chill crept up his spine despite how hot it was in the club. He turned back to the flames, hoping to see a way out, but there was none, and his eyes fell back to the bodies, expanding disgustingly, before they all exploded at once. Blood and bits of flesh coated Blake, followed by flames, and he screamed in disgust, horror, and pain, as he burned to death.
A car stopped along the side of the road, the driver looking at the blood soaked, white haired kid through the passenger window. "You alright, kid? Need some help?" Alec smirked deviantly at the man, and his sword appeared in a burst of flames in his hand, and he swung it down on top of the car, tearing through the roof, and then into the driver's head. The sword disappeared right after that, and then Alec walked over to the driver side door, opened it, and threw the body out. He drove away from New Paltz, New York, in a car with a massive gash in the roof, to New York City.
"So are you good or evil?" he said to himself, it was always a question he asked before indentifying the person. Kouta had lost his sight when he had died but that had not stopped him. He could see with his feet and his hands, but it was still a hinderence to him. He jumped off of the skyscraper, grabbing numerous bits and pieces to slow his descent until he dropped, with a slight thump, to the ground. He could tell the street here was crowded, but even though that he could hear the sound of menacing laughter. He walked towards the sound, ending up in an alley. It was dark and the air here was even worse than that of the crowded streets, it smelt of dry blood.
A face turned towards him, it was one of a theif. He had made a very respectable profit today, he had managed to pickpocket a couple of hundred from some old rich man who he had been passing and was now making a killing off this young woman.
"Come on girlie... does it really have to be like this, heh heh" he chuckled slightly, his voice filled with sarcastic menance. The young woman was rather... shapely to be percise, she was cowering on one of the walls of the narrow alley, trying to keep the theif away by franticlly swinging her handbag around. A moment passed and at one point the woman managed to hit the theif on the head with the handbag. The theif growled loudly at this then produced a knife and held it to the woman's throat "wrong choice girle" he was about to cut her when suddenly Kouta rushed forward and hit the man out of the way, letting the knife fall harmlessly to the floor "what th-" the theif started
"No man should raise his fist to a woman... and you threaten her... you disgust me" he raised his right knuckle to the theif, pointing it at his skul. The theif laughed slightly
"What you gonna do eyeless! Shoot me with an imaginery gun!" the theif started to laugh, then fell silent as a blast of white covered Kouta's knuckle, forming a three-barreled knuckle-gun.
"This gun is far from imaginery" Kouta sneered "hmm... i could kill you right here and now... i doubt anyone would care for your loss... but then i would have to send you to a better place and you don't deserve that... so i'll let you suffer" with that Kouta shot the theif in both of his legs. He retracted the gun "forget you saw this... you as well" he said to the woman, who was still so shoced she could barely speak, instead shaking her head silently "good..." and with that Kouta walked off. Another crime stopped, albeit in a very violent way. Oh well.
Zeruel stared up at the sky as it was already beginning to set, given about 10minutes, so they better find her house soon before Zeke witnessed their transformations. His eyes wandered to Kia constantly, in a analytical fashion. She didn’t seem like a cold-blooded Vampire, but then, which female does? Vampires were crafty, hiding behind their innocence.
“It’s this one.” Kia pointed to a shop, which looked a little run down and was just about to close too. “You live upstairs in a shop?” Zeke looked at her in awe, Zeruel just rolled his eyes, it wasn’t that amazing at all. In fact it was pretty cheap, although there was a benefit of getting free food from downstairs. “My friend Eddie runs it.” Kia gave a nod and a smile to Zeke before walking inside, Zeruel followed inventively, if she was a Vampire, he would be the one to kill her. “Ando, where are you-” Zeke had stopped when Zeruel gave a cold glare back at him before continuing inside. “Alright, I’ll see you back at the apartment. Be back before university starts!” he called after Zeruel with a sly grin on his face, considering Zeruel wasn’t good with girls, so this would be his first since Zeke knew him.
As they got up the stairs, Kia had a worried look about her face, the person downstairs packing away all of the stuff didn’t seem to be her friend, otherwise she would have greeted him. It was a good thing she didn’t question Zeruel why he was following her, perhaps she wanted him to…he stopped his thoughts quickly as the smell of blood came wafting out from the doorway to the upstairs room. “Eddie.” Kia yanked off a note which was left on the door and screw it up in her hands, without even trying to read it. She pushed open the door and went inside, scouring the area, nothing seemed out of place, no blood anywhere, no signs of a struggle. “Don’t go in the bathroom.” she told Zeurel, looking back at his confused face. He didn’t really react, but knew that was where the smell of blood was coming from, that was also probably the place where this person called Eddie was killed. Kia had now sat down on the sofa, just staring blankly, she didn’t cry, even though she knew that her friend had been killed. Zeruel watched her for a minute before looking out the window, seeing the last signs of the sun he quickly ran into the bathroom.
He managed to avoid himself from slipping in the pool of blood, but slid into the bath, causing a huge disturbance, making Kia aware of where he now was. It didn’t bother him though as he fell to his knees in the puddle of blood and clutched his chest. His heart began pounding as he felt the transformation begin, there wasn’t much psychical change, although, around his eyes would appear a blue shadow. Like he was wearing make-up. Oh the comment he would get from it, which is why he would usually wear glasses, but he didn’t have them with him today, they were back at his room. His eyes would glow an intense blue as he was filled with the urges to kill Vampires. After a few minutes, he was able to stand again, an evil smirk crossing over his lips. As he held out his hand, sparkly particles formed a halberd, purple in colour and reaching just below his height when held up straight. Now was the time he would find out whether or not this girl was his enemy, or just another Angel.
He pushed the bathroom door open so hard it slammed and cracked against the wall beside it. He held the halberd up right as Kia looked at him with a surprised look. Blood dripped off of him and onto her carpet as he took a few slow steps forward. As Kia began to run, he lunged forward pinning her to the floor, the blood from his hair, dripping onto her pale face. “Now then,” he smirked, bringing the tip of the halberd to where her heart should be. “Which one are you?”
Hey Kia. Its Eddie just making sure you remeber to lock the door. Keep safe. Do not and I mean do not let any strangers into the house. All these deaths are scaring me. The cycle continued as she took rushed breaths and shook her head her hair getting in her face.
“Which one are you?”
The guy who called himself Ando had a Helberd. Purple. It was too close to her and she shook her head paniking. "Get off me..." She yelled trying to push him off. If only she could grab her gun. "Get ... of... me... please..." She started to pale more and tears fell down her face. She didnt like him being so close. She didnt know him and she had reasons before working out he wasnt human to not trust guys. They're all pigs. "Why would I tell you?" She gritted her teeth. "Why ... Would I tell you!?" She was still furious as to the fact that he was coating her in her mates blood and struggled underneath him still not wanting to coopearate. She wasnt going to give herself away. The way he had reacted lead her to believe he was a vampire but she didnt know for sure.
It was only 10 PM by the time a car with a long gash in the roof rolled into the upper west side, being halted by the almost completely frozen traffic, literally, because there was no driver inside the torn up vehicle. Alec had gotten out of the vehicle a short ways back, and then he tied down the gas pedal so that the vehicle went careening down a packed street, finally rear ending a nice sedan, twisting the metal, sending shards flying. Alec smirked from a block away, admiring his work. He enjoyed causing general discord; chaos like this was something he had always enjoyed, before he was a Vampire. A man started screaming from within the vehicle Alec's had collided into. The pain was very clear in the sound of his voice. Alec's lips parted, revealing his pearly white teeth, as he laughed, and then disappeared into a dark alleyway.
He ws still covered in blood, most of it dried on to form a crusty crimson shell. His hair dangled in thick, stuck together strands, and his face had rivulets of blood that had dried on it in a vertical design. His leather clothing was coated in blood as well, but it was nothing a little warm water couldn't fix, later. Much later. He still had to get a feel for New York City, afterall. He walked through the maze-like series of alleys, his fiery eyes revealing everything in the darkness. A group of homeless huddled together, a black cat prowling from on top of a closed dumpster, looking for it's next meal. Kind of like Alec. His smirk was still present on his face, and his eyes were glued on the group of homeless people. One of the men shivered as Alec's eyes moved across his back, and then turned, becoming transfixed by the blood-soaked man's demonic gaze.
The homeless man's eyes widened, and his mouth dropped open while he stepped backwards, patting one of the others on the shoulder without turning from Alec. He tried to speak, but was unable to form anything more than some strange, guttural grunting. The other man looked, holding a 40 oz. and then laughed at Alec. "Wha da hella ya wan boya?" he asked accusatorily, slurring his words and dribbling alcohol down his beard.
Alec's smile vanished, replaced by a vacant look, and then he slowly turned his head to the black cat, sitting on top of the dumpster, licking at it's paw, and then it's eyes rose up to meet his. Alec nodded to the cat, then muttered, "Ah, sure, why not?" and put his hand out to his side as an inferno rose up from the ground, becoming the gargantuan sword that was his signature killing tool. Then in a louder voice, but still low and sinister, Alec said to the bum, "I want your souls." The man dropped his bottle of booze, and then began to turn around, shouting out loudly, but absent any words, just a loud, monotonous noise. The rest of the homeless people followed suit, dropping whatever they were doing, and then turning away from Alec, but by the time they were facing the opposite direction, Alec was already there, tapping the point of his blade against the asphalt impatiently. "How rude." He said with a madman's grin, "You would really just leave me in the alley like that?" Alec asked, puffing out his lower lip, acting offended. "What if the monsters came out?" The grin returned, and he rushed forward, simultaneously swinging his sword, cutting down three of them in one swipe.
The blood flew across the alley, splattering against the far wall. The bum that was closest to Alec froze in terror, lower jaw stammering uncontrollably, slowly backing away, and the bum furthest from Alec ran. But too slow. Alec threw his sword like a spear, impaling the running man in the shoulder and then nailing him against the wall. Alec laughed, running his hands through his blood soaked hair, and then slapped the stammering bum in front of him, sending him careening across the alley, colliding into the dumpster the black cat was on. It didn't move, just stared down at the man lying in a pile on the ground, and Alec walked forward, while the other homeless guy that was nailed to the wall began screaming and straining against the blade, but to no avail. Alec leaned over the bum by the dumpster, and then grabbed him by the back of the neck. He lifted him over his own head, and then slammed his face into the edge of the dumpster, shattering his facial bones, splattering blood everywhere.
The cat resumed licking it's blood-covered paw, and then Alec turned his attention to the homeless man stuck to the wall. "What to do with you...." Alec said darkly in between the man's screaming, causing him to fall silent as he awaited his death sentence. All hope was gone from his eyes, the haze of drunkenness replaced by the clarity that pain brought to a man's mind.
With defiance, he jutted out his chin, then said boldly, "God damn you." before spitting at Alec in the face.
Alec just grinned wider, wiping the spit away carelessly. "He already has." Alec placed a hand on the hilt of his sword, still holding the man immobile against the wall, "Just as Satan... Shall now Bless you." He twisted the sword clockwise, tendons ripping and bones cracking, and then counter-clockwise, causing blood to spurt from the wound. The man screamed in torment, tensing up his entire body, a foot off the ground, still unable to move. Then Alec pulled the blade out of the wall, but kept the man impaled on it, and held the blade upwards to the sky, making blood rain down on Alec from the man above him. The black cat jumped down off the dumpster, and then sat down in the middle of the alley, facing the blood-soaked vampire, holding up the man stuck on the sword effortlessly, laughing like a lunatic. Alec suddenly spun around, flinging the man off the blade, down the alley, and then he collided with fatal force into the dumpster. His spine shattered, and his pained cries immediately ceased. The cat blinked once, slowly and deliberately, still gazing at Alec, grinning in his ecstasy.
Alec walked down the alley to the dumpster, past the cat, which turned it's head to watch Alec, and began to do his work. Alec made the symbol of blood on the ground this time, in the center of the alley next to the dumpster, and then recited it, his victims right of passage. "May Satan bless your souls; for you have Sinned and are now part of the Dead...... Snakes." Then the bodies began to bloat, boils and blisters forming all over them, before the bodies exploded, blood, guts, and flesh lining the alleyways walls, drenching the black cat in the mess. Alec walked away, smirking as blood dripped off his chin and nose, flicking a bit of meat off his shoulder, and the cat began to lap at a puddle of crimson goo, sating it's appetite, just like Alec had.
The smoke slowly rose up towards the sky as Rin let out a sigh of relief and held out her free hand. Light sparkled gathering around it and formed a rather large and imposing axe. She heard a cackling laugh from behind her. "Miss your family little angel?" the voice asked followed by the sound of a weapon materializing from flames. "I was waiting on you. Your late."She said turning around with a blank expression raising the axe and blocking his attack already in progress. She lifted her foot and kicked him into the building beside her. "You bitch!" the vampire said crawling out of the rubble sword in hand. he sprang at her in a blink of the eye cutting her arm slightly and her cigaret. "Oh you screwed up now. That was my last smoke." She said throwing the cigaret down with a glare.
He sprang at her again with a laugh. Rin lifted the axe blocking the attack again and in one swift motion, grabbing the vampire by the face, slamming his head into the wall, and stabbing the tip on top of the axe trough his neck pinning him to the wall. She reached into his pocket and pulled out a pack of cigarets. "You want be needing these were your going." She said taking one out and lighting it. "Now. Time to put you out of your misery you disgusting beast." She then twisted the axe with her free had snapping the vampires neck and ripping his throat out.
Rin let out a sigh as she dipped her finger in the vampires blood and drew a circle and two crescent shaped moons on either side of it. She looked up at the sky and said "I send this soul to you. May I continue to be your ant and you the kid with the magnifying glass." The vampire's body then turned to dust and was swept away in the wind along with the smoke from her cigaret.
Eventually, she found a crook running out of a gas station with about $100 dollars in his right hand and a gun in his left. She had followed him secretly into an alley until the crook stopped and noticed her. "Hey what are you doing here? Beat it or I will bust a cap up yo ass!" Her expression didn't change at that threat, "You know armed robbery is a crime, right?"
The robber had an evil smile "Heh, it's your funeral bitch!" He tried to empty a few bullets into her but to his surprise, she effortlessly jumped in the air and dodged them. "Actually it's yours." Charlotte tackled him to the ground and grabbed a hold of his head and started twisting it to the left. "Enough!! I give!!" Charlotte didn't stop and she easily broke his neck, killing him quickly and painlessly. Charlotte sighed "Nothing personal, but it's just what I have to do." She then summoned her cleaver to stab the corpse and get enough blood to draw the symbol, sending him to hell.
How beautiful it was, the music it made. And the colours. What colours it shone, if only you looked close enough.
Oh and the taste. The rich coppery taste upon the tongue. That explosion.
It was sad when it stopped flowing, stopped making that deep colour spread out on the floor, falling into the patterns and highlighting them with it's own beauty.
She sighed and looked at the bed.
The bed was more perfect that she could have even hope for, and the was glad she hadn’t needed to ruin it. So much white, so innocent. She looked like a goddess, a beautiful, perfect creature, as she lay there in the bed. At first, you would have thought her sleeping, if anyone could truly look so peaceful when asleep.
But then you would notice the chest not rising. You would see she was too still, too peaceful for one just sleeping.
And that was because she was dead.
Upon pulling the bed clothes back, her wrists were seen to be slit, both having spilt their blood for someone else's enjoyment.
And she had thoroughly enjoyed it.
Now she marvelled at the master piece, at it’s staging. She sprinkled the petals from the bed across the floor, until they came to the front door.
Yes, whoever found her would be in for a shock.
So it seemed, would Vito, when there were footsteps upon the hall outside.
She despaired as she gazed upon her masterpiece, but then maybe this could add to it.
Zeke fumbled with his keys on the landing, a grin on his face. She would be there, the girl he loved above all else.
He’d missed her, whilst he was out with Zeruel, but she had insisted, laughing her perfect little laugh and pushing him from the door, telling him he would be a distraction from her work. She was a firm believer in completing her work on time and she had plenty to do. After all, that was what it took to be a doctor.
He was glad he left, but now he couldn’t wait to see her. Of course, this was her place, not his, but she had given him a key for whenever he’d wanted to stay. Tonight he just wanted to see that perfect smile.
His own smile was plastered onto his face. He hadn’t heard his phone, but he had found a missed call and message from her in his voicemail. Her words made him feel lighter than air and all he wanted to do was kiss those perfect lips and tell her he felt the same.
“Hey....” her voice said from his phone. “I guess you’re still busy with your friends.... I.... I just wanted to tell you...... I love you, Zeke. I really do.... And I hope you feel the same way.....”
There was a chuckle, before she continued, “if not, then I guess I’ve just said something I should have said drunk, right?”
Another chuckle. How adorable her laugh was.
“But... I do.... I love you, Zeke.”
He’d listened to that message 3 times already, his heart lifting each time. He had wanted to call her back, but decided to surprise her instead. He would tell her to her face. He wanted to see her. He’d even picked a daisy from a small patch of grass on his way. It would be a silly guesture and she would laugh, but it would be their symbol.
As he pushed open the door, he was surprised to find the lights were off, but maybe she was tired. She’d been working so hard lately, but she never grumbled, never got mad at his hanging around. She told him she loved his being around, despite his childish, and somewhat pervy ways. He’d replied “somewhat?” and then promised to ensure she believed he was completely pervy. She’d laughed.
He was about to turn and go, not wanting to disturb her, when he saw the petals. Had she anticipated him? They led to the bedroom.....
He grinned. Not exactly how he’d planned this, but he would take the bonus gratefully. He wasn’t about to turn down a gift horse.
He didn’t notice something was wrong, didn’t see that the shadows in one part of the room were darker than the rest.
He moved silently across the room, following the trail of petals and pausing at the doorwat. In the moonlight, he could see her outline. She was already in bed. He grinned, planning to slip in beside her and wake her.
He carefully took off his shoes so as not to make a noise, and took 2 steps into the room.....
He stopped. The floor was wet?
He lifted his foot, but his black sock showed nothing. Had she spilled something and left it on the floor? That wasn’t like her. It wasn’t water, too sticky.
He took off his socks, frowning a little. Not quite so romantic, but still, it wouldn’t ruin this moment.
He reached the bed and sat beside her, stroking her face softly. She didn’t even stir. She must have been so tired.
“Emily,” he whispered and then froze.
He moved his hand to her nose and mouth. She wasn’t breathing.
“Emily?” he said, a little louder and more urgently.
He threw back the bedclothes and reached for the lamp, showing him the horrific sight.
He sobbed, and would have let out a scream, or a wail, had not someone moved behind him and in 1 short movement, ended his life with a razor to the throat.
Vito sighed as she looked at the mess the boy had made. He’d ruined her beautiful mural.
Still, she thought, licking the razor clean, it was actually nice to see the after show party.
She stepped carefully over his fallen body, leaving him lay on the floor, his blood now over the female’s face and torso, as well as ruining the white bed sheets, but there was nothing to be done about that.
Carefully, she drew her symbol on the door of the apartment, deciding that it would act as her welcome to anyone passing.
"Maggio Satana benedice le sue anime; per lei Ha Peccato e sono ora la parte dei morti," she murmured. "Dare il mio amore a Satana, per il suo perdono sarà la sua sola salvezza."
the first part was the curse, or the prayer, that went with the sacrifice. The second was something of her own. Should anyone have ever heard, and understood, they would have translated it as Give my love to Satan, for his forgiveness will be your only salvation.
With that, Vito sighed and slipped out into the night.
"305....... 305........ 305......"
She slowly backed away as people stared at her. She glared at them and yelled "You got a problem?!" All the people flinched and backed away slowly, making room for her as she walked away. She cussed under her breath as she walked down the street looking for a cafe still open, a trail of smoke following close behind and dispersing into the chilly wind. She noticed a man with a Mohawk was following her by looking into the window reflections as she walked past. *Another vampire?* she thought watching the windows closely. "No just a human looking to get his rocks off." She said to herself annoyed before turning into a ally watching him follow.
The man sped up and pushed Rin against the wall. "Hey there sweet lips! Your hot." He said. Rin glared at him for a moment. "Get the fuck away from me. Now is not the night to piss me off. i will kill you." She said in a serious tone. The man smiled and pulled out a pocket knife. "you might want to rethink that honey." He said with a crazed smile. "I don't have time for this bull shit." She said grabbing him by the throat. She lifted him up and threw him into the trash can near by. She lit up another of the vampire blood soaked cigarets and walked out of ally seeing a coffee shop. *finally.* She thought walking in and ordering a coffee from a cashier.
The constant messages playing in the background deeply annoyed Zeruel, it was obvious in his face. It came to a point, just before he was going to break her hand, that he couldn't take it anymore. He swiftly arose from Kia, but pulled her up by the hand he had locked with her's and dragged her over to the answer machine. "Say goodbye to the last words you'll hear from your boyfriend." he plunged the halberd into the answer machine/phone and threw it against the window, causing the window to smash outwards, most likely causing at least one fatal injury on a civilian, from the raining glass.
His attention now fixed back on Kia as he kept his hand firmly locked with hers and he rose the halberd yet again, pointing it like an arrow at her. An over-sized arrow at that. "Say goodnight Vampire." he grinned as he could imagine the blood and screams coming from Kia as he would plunge the halberd straight through her, although they were now standing up, there was no way she'd be able to dodge it at such a close range, and with Zeruel's hand locked firmly with hers.
"Geez.... I've told you already... I dont have a boyfriend..." She rolled her eyes and tried to tug herself away. Her breathing was still off balance and her face was now flushed with the anger and humiliation.
"Say goodnight Vampire."
And she stopped still... "V-v-v-vampire?" Her heart continued to thump as she looked at him confussed. "I-I-I thought... that.." She looked away and continued to try and tug herself away in case it was a trap to work out who she is and he was coaxing her into it slowly.
It was a few days after he had became an Angel, where he used to live inside California. He didn't know whether it was aloud or not, but he did something he probably should have. He went back to go and see his friends, his family actually lives in New York, they had moved there a few years ago. However Zeruel had stayed in California and was attending the university along with his friends, some of them being roommates. He hurried along to his room, where he was sharing it with one of his friends; Darren his name was. As he came to the room and opened it, it was empty, free from every belonging him and Darren had ever owned. It confused him greatly, but then it was a possibility that he had moved room? He went to every other of his friend's rooms, but they had also been cleared. Perhaps they moved away...? Zeruel wondered, it had only been a few days, could they really have moved so quickly. He walked downstairs to the reception and inquired about his friend's rooms. He was told that the occupants had been murdered only 2 days ago. They had been murdered when they were out one night, the only lead the police got was that the murderer had white hair.
Zeruel only guessed it was a Vampire, because a witness told the police that the bodies just burst. Leaving no remains at all. Zeruel didn't know if he cared that they were dead, they did kill him after all. Well maybe it wasn't their fault, but it was definitely their idea, no matter how much Zeruel told them he couldn't swim, how he hated the water. But they didn't listen, and that's when he became an Angel. But now he was back, back to see them in his new life. But they were gone...murdered by a cold-blooded Vampire...After that, Zeruel moved to New York in an attempt to find his parents, but they had passed away in a car accident.
"Think youre clever enough to manage that or is it slightly to difficult considering your lack of self control." she mocked him a little, but her words were harsh and serious, it didn't seem to fit the innocent look about her at all. "Of course I can apologize! I just don't want to! You should apologize for calling me a Vampire!" he snapped at her quickly, in an angry tone. He let out an extremely long sigh and turned his halberd to dust, due to the broken window, it had been sucked out into the outside word, it was rather strange to witness, but it was better than the dust just dropping on the carpet. "I'm sorry." he mumbled incoherently under his breath so she couldn't hear it.
"Hmm... i wonder" he mumbled as he swept the dust off of him, walking towards the direction where he had felt the dust come from, he came into contact with a wall and started scaling it, feeling for hand and foot-holds with his hands. A few people stared at him, but he ignored them as he came to a broken window. He neatly dodged through the broken glass and then felt a somewhat hostile atmosphere, he could hear people. He looked towards the direction of some sort of mumbling, he could sense two peope in the room, who were either Vampires or fellow angels. They hadn't attacked yet so he waved and said "sorry did i come in the middle of a lover's quarrl?"
The man finally came back with her coffee and sat it down rather hard. "This is a non-smoking cafe." He said rather angry with her. "Do I really look like I give a rats ass." Rin said looking at her coffee which had a big ball of spit floating at the top. She looked at the coffee in her hand then back to waiter. She did that a few times with a blank expression before throwing to scalding hot coffee in his face. The man dropped to the floor screaming and rolling around. Rin peered over the counter. "Make it again. This time with no spit you waste of life." The man got up after a minute and walked back to re fix her coffee.
he came back once again only after ten minutes this time slamming the coffee on the counter this time. Rin picked it up and felt that it was ice cold like he stuck it in the freezer. "Burn me with it now bitch." The man said sitting back down and watching t.v. Rin stared at the coffee as she took out her lighter and heated it up for few minutes. She then threw her smoke at him once more. "God damn it!" The man said standing up and brushing the cherry off of his now burnt stained cloths. He started to shake as he walked over. "What the hell do you want now?!" He yelled at Rin. She stared at him for a moment then threw the piping hot coffee in his face yet again. He grabbed his face and fell behind the screaming and rolling around. Rin peered over the counter at him. "How many times are we going to have to do this before you learn?" She asked with a very annoyed tone.
Without a second for Zeruel to reply, someone came in through the window. It caused Zeruel to turn sharply and look, it was a male, aged only a few years older than Zeruel himself, however it was hard to tell, due to a bandage covering his eyes. He had short black hair and was only about an inch taller than Zeruel. He threw a glare at the man, not that he could see it. His aura reeked of either a Vampire or an Angel, though he reminded Zeruel of a Vampire he had once killed. The man would of had to hear things in order to retaliate, which is why Zeruel quietly materialized his weapon and lunged at the man, he held out his halberd to the side, so if he tried to dodge, he would be swept away with it anyway. Zeruel misinterpreted the distance between them and the window and the force he lunged at the man at. They both fell out of the window, the man falling just in front of Zeruel, he held out his halberd with the tip pointing down as the fell. Upon hitting the ground, the halberd stabbed into the ground, but missed the man, Zeruel managed to hang onto it and avoid hitting the pavement. Many people would actually stop and stare at what looked like two people trying to commit suicide by jumping from a 3 story window.
"Hey! Is this how you guys treat an angel" they still hadn't attacked him, so they most likely weren't vampires, well ok one attacked him but that was probably a mistake. He sighed again as he heard a girl say that he had to pay for the damages to the house "look for one thing i wouldn't have come up there if that dust from your weapon hadn't fell on me... two, if you are thinking it, no i am not a pervert... you don't just attack people radomly you know, it's considered rude" he knew that they probably wouldn't care about the rude thing, though if they did take it to offense he would be ready, he didn't want to cause a commotion but if push came to shove he would have to use the knuckleguns "sorry, i never introduced myself... name's Kouta Hatusume..." he moved his head over to the direction he thought where the guy had hit him out had fallen "so you must be Zeruel" he looked to the girl again and said "i heard your leaving this house... which whould make the effort of me paying useless"
"will you calm down... for one Zeruel was the one who pushed me out of your window, casing it to break not me..." he raised his knuckle and as one of the dual knuckle-gun appeared, the barrels glinting slightly "i do not intend to hurt anybody but please, you are making a scene" by now people were starting to gather, though they quickly dispersed as the knuckle gun appeared "is the world damned enough now that one of another's own kind cannot talk to their own kind freely?" he made the knuckle gun disseper and let go of the girl's fist "you are strong hearted... but guided too easily by your emotions... remember that"
"Look for one thing i wouldn't have come up there if that dust from your weapon hadn't fell on me... two, if you are thinking it, no i am not a pervert... you don't just attack people radomly you know, it's considered rude" the man shouted up to Kia, Zeruel rolled his eyes, it wasn't his fault that his weapon dust fell on the man. Besides, that wasn't really a valid reason to climb into someone else's window. Well, he supposed if you knew what it was and the Angel needed to kill a Vampire, it was a good lead, although Vampire's weapons don't tend to be something so beautiful in formation. They were usually made from flames erupting from hell, or sometimes shadows, anything but dust. "Tell that to Vampires." Zeruel scoffed, of course they would randomly attack people, that was their job. It was an Angel's job to 'randomly attack' Vampires too.
"Sorry, i never introduced myself... name's Kouta Hatusume..." The man told them, not that Zeruel or Kia even asked for his name, they didn't need it nor want it. Well Zeruel certainly didn't, although Kia could use it to call the police and tell them the man trashed her house and get him done for it, so he would have to give them money. Well, that was a possibility. Is this guy stupid? Zeruel found himself asking, why give out your name to people you only just met, especially when one is trying to sue you and the other attempted to kill you. The man moved his head to look directly at Zeruel. "So you must be Zeruel" Zeruel didn't reply to this to confirm his theory, he just glared at the man named Kouta. Getting no reply for Zeruel, made his attention go back onto Kia. "I heard your leaving this house... which whould make the effort of me paying useless" Zeruel just chuckled. "And who do you think will pay for the damages, I'm sure the new owners won't?" Zeruel really considered this guy as being as dumb as a post, he wasn't really thinking before he replied to things. Not to mention he was trusting, that was shown by him not looking at Zeruel, who had a weapon, instead he kept looking up at Kia, who was just glaring down at them.
Kia had now jumped down and landed with great ease, considering the height of the jump. It was almost graceful, like she was flying. She had stormed over to the guy, pushing him over with her bloody hands, ruining what he was currently wearing. She had completely lost it now and was lashing out fully against Kouta. He did however counter, grabbing her hands and stopping her. Something Zeruel noticed on his other hand was a sort of gun on his knuckle. Zeruel had now pointed his halberd at the Angel, close to his neck. “Shoot and I kill you.”
Kouta had dispersed the gun though and claimed to only want to talk to his own kind. “Are you really that much of an idiot? Do Vampires converse? Is every human friends with each other?” he asked these questions, but didn’t need or want answers to them. As he let go of Kia’s hand, Zeruel caused his weapon to disintegrate and quickly grabbed Kia’s hand, dragging her away from the other Angel. “We know his name, so he’ll have to pay for the damage. Otherwise we’ll call the police, and tell them that he was the one who killed Eddie.”
"Honestly i don't care about paying the damages... not my fault not my probleum... oh yes and the weapon is not nessery right now... unless you want to kill me... in that case i will fight back" he raised both knuckles this time, the lights swarming around them both to show the dual knuckle-guns, six barrels altogether "you don't seem evil... or good for that matter... i see no reason for us to be enimes? I don't see the reason for us to fight... it is just a waste of time and effort when we could be ridding the world of vampires, which are true evil, correct?" Kouta always fought by his own rules, meaning he only killed those he thought evil and those he clasfied as good he left alone.
He found himself back at the place where he had died, instead of finding his corpse he found just a pool of dried blood and some remains of his insides splattered all over the place "what a flashy way to go" -he said aloud to no one in particular- He squat there for some time, admiring his grave, would anyone know he was dead? He engulfed the night's air impregnated with the stench of blood, "what a sweet smell" -he thought- realizing his sense of smell had improved, he felt different, more lighter and alert, and with this urge nagging him at the bottom of his stomach, he felt reborn. "I guess it's time for me to go home, Mom is going to be worried" he smiled. He rushed back home through those high walls and narrow alleyways, you really felt like a mouse in a maze if you didn't know where you were going.
Nobody used that road, that's why he liked it so much, running at full speed testing his new agility he reached his destination, inside the house the light was on , he jumped easily the fence of the entrance and with one quick turn on the door knob he opened the front door –he screamed happily-“Mom I’m home!” He saw her sitting in the living room, her face buried in her hands, she slowly straighten herself at the sound of her son’s voice, she turned to see him, she was a very beautiful woman with hazel eyes just like his, some strands of hair covered her face easing the piercing gaze she gave him. She got up and walked towards his smiling son and slapped him hard on the cheek.
“Lhein, how could you do this to me? Do you know what time it is?” -She said, while eying him up and down- his face turned aside by the slap she gave him, he closed his eyes in pain. “And what do you think you’re doing? Just because you didn’t come home one day, you think you can do whatever you like? –She kept lecturing- dying your hair black and those clothes, why are you dressed like that? Why didn’t you go to school? -She screamed- her eyes filling up with tears. “After all I have done for you? You just ruined your life! You are useless, why can’t you ever do anything right?” -He opened his eyes- “I am very disappointed in” Lhein grabbed her throat with one hand before she could finish that sentence.
“I know that mother” –he said very sweetly- griping her throat tightly he lifted her off the floor, she was gasping for air, trying to scream and digging her nails fiercely in his hand trying to break free from his iron grip, he looked at her intently with his cat-like red eyes, he smiled while he started walking to the kitchen carrying his mother like a puppet, her face was turning red. “Tonight I will make you proud”.
Kia started becoming more heavier than before as Zeruel dragged her, she was just not even making an effort at all. Like a dead body, Zeruel had to drag around. "Z-z-zeruel... Do you think he's right?" Kia had now dug her heels into the floor, Zeruel just became angry and let go of her hand, allowing her to just fall completely. "Don't be so god-damned depressed!" he yelled down at her, his eyes full of anger, he hated people who had given up. "Emotions aren't what make you weak! They are what makes you human!" he closed his eyes taking a long breath and letting it out in a sigh. "If your worried about where you're going to stay...then stay with me and Zeke. He won't mind, he's always staying at Emily's house. Emily being the girlfriend, the one he was buying that necklace for."
"Maybe but this is all i know" he listened when he heard the girl become weaker, he thought he heard her name as Kia. He also heard as Zeruel become angry at her, his first impulse was to stop Zeruel and help Kia but he decided against it, this was probably business that the two of them alone should share... he had no place for his opinon here. Though when he heard about emoions making you human he whimpered slightly he remembered his mother saying the same exact thing.. he really missed her sometimes "that's true" he mumered "anyway thanks... i'm sorry that i bothered you... but honestly i ain't got a place either anyway see ya" with that Kouta turned to leave, he hoped someone would stop him or something. It might be interesting being with a couple of angels.
Finally, the alley was beginning to be illuminated by the street lights, Almost there., Alec thought as he continued his whistling, and then he stepped out into the light. His eyes needed to adjust for a second, and while they were doing so, he wiped a hand through his grimy hair, barely able to pull his fingers through the tangled mess. Finally, they broke free, clumps of coagulated blood falling and then plopping onto the ground, splattering their slightly leaky contents around them. Alec's fiery eyes, with red-orange rimmed irises, progressively turning into a dark, bloody crimson towards the center, surrounding his cat-like, vertically slit pupils, looked at his gore covered hand. A disgusting red, snot-like substance coated it. He smirked wickedly, eyes half-lidded, protecting his sensitive pupils from the harsh city lights, and shook his hand, the filth whipping through the air and out onto the street, just happening to land on a pssing car's windshield.
The driver, one Wallace Patterson, skidded his vehicle to a halt, already having a bad enough day, in between work, and the child custody disputes with his wife, and jumped out of his car to confront the asshole that had just ruined his windshield with a slurpee or some shit. He left his car in the middle of the road, his daughter staring wide-eyed at her father who was about to beat up some street-punk. Mr. Patterson stormed over to the kid, who had lurked slowly into the shadows of the alley, and rose his index finger, "You!" He shouted, "Get the fuck out here!!" Alec giggled, stepping further back into the alley, his disgusting hair covering the glow of his eyes. "Now!!! You trash!"
Little Ashley Patterson's face was pushed right up against the glass of the backseat's window, her breath fogging it up, watching her father. She knew her father could fight, she had seen him beat up mommy a lot, and mommy was strong. She was always able to pick up Ashley, and then throw her into her room on the floor easily. Daddy must be really strong then. She rubbed away the perspiration on the window with the overly long sleeve of her shirt, and then bobbed her head from side to side excitedly, pigtails bouncing back and forth wildly.
And that was when a burst of flames illuminated the alleyway for a split second, casting daddy's shadow out onto the street, but Ashley still couldn't see the asshole that had thrown a slushee at the window, not from her angle. And then, out of nowhere, there was a huge sword sticking through daddy's chest, out his back, blood dripping off the blade down to the ground, making a quiet pitter-patter noise. And then someone started whistling, slow, echoing, sad whistles, and Ashley Patterson was screaming inside the car, fogging up the windows even more, as Alec walked out of the darkness of the alleyway and onto the street, towards the car, dragging Wallace Patterson behind him in one hand, and his massive sword scraping against the asphalt in his other hand. The car door was still open, and Alec threw the body into the driver's seat, rubbed his hand against the wound in the man's chest, making sure he had enough blood, then began drawing the symbol of Satan's Children on the backseat window, still fogged up by the little girl, still screaming.
Alec whistled on without seeming to notice, until he completed the symbol, when he stopped and looked straight at the girl with his fiery eyes. "You might wanna get out."
She shook her head furiously, backing up into the door opposite Alec, then screamed, "Asshole!"
Alec didn't acknowledge her, as she went on crying, and recited the words, in Russian this time, the whistling seemed to have made him slightly nostalgic, he was even thinking in Russian now, "Satana maya blagoslovlyayet vashi dooshi; poskol'koo Vi Gryeshili i - tyepyer' chast' Myertvih ...... zmyey." Wallace Patterson's corpse began bloating, blisters and welts forming all over it, reaching impossible sizes, like they should have burst, but the skin was too thick to allow anything to come out. Alec slammed the driver's side door, the little girl looking from behind her tears in terror at her father, and then he exploded. First the skin split open all over his body, simply rupturing from the unnatural pressure that had built up inside of him, and then his insides were realeased. Veins and arteries strung out all over the inside of the car, bone shards stabbing into the seats, getting stuck in the windows, not quite able to escape the carnage, and the guts, the organs, all simply exploding and loosing their contents all over the inside of the car.
If the other auras that were nearby, maybe a block away in both directions, hadn't noticed Alec's rather large aura by now, then they couldn't have not felt this. When the ritual is performed, a powerful aura explodes all across the area, sure, it helped Angels track Vampires, but it was only obviously after they had sent at least one soul to hell. Alec smirked as he walked back into the alley, dragging little Ashley Patterson behind him, screaming her lungs out, blood and chunks of flesh dripping off of her. Alec had already committed the maze of dark passages to memory. Now he had to simply wait. "Let's see... who comes running." He smiled deviously, his eyes glowing in the darkness of the alley, the little girl protesting loudly. He didn't care. He wanted someone to come.
It was then when he saw it, just a block away from them, a car, which had stopped, if you looked hard enough you could see blood and other insides smashing against the window. "Vampire..." Zeruel mumbled, his face had a dark expression, his eyes glowed harshly as his hands twitched frantically. He looked back down to Kia and then to Kouta who was walking away, rather slowly too. "Kouta!" he called after him, he didn't wait for an answer or for him to even look at him. "Take care of Kia! Don't let her follow me!" He didn't look down at Kia before darting off down towards where the car was.
He skidded to a halt, just beside the car, looking inside of it. There was just blood, bones, guts everywhere, you couldn't even tell what the normal colour of the seats used to be. There was even the victims heart on the dashboard, it was enough to make anyone sick, but instead it just enraged Zeruel. "Where are you, you filthy creature!?" he yelled, turning around to notice a dark alleyway. Of course, hiding there. He growled as he left the car and sprinted into the darkness of the alleyway.
He skidded to a firm halt as his eyes adjusted to the darkness, seeing the Vampire stand in front of him, holding a girl hostage. White hair...white hair...white hair?! Zeruel ran the features of the Vampire over in his head until it triggered a memory at the back of his mind. White hair, the Vampire which killed his friends had white hair. "You!" Zeruel screamed the words of pure hatred before carlessly darting towards Alec. His hand held out to the side as the dust gathered and the halberd appeared in it. It was a useful weapon in the sense that it could get enemies from far in front, it could also be used as projectile weapon. Zeruel was always careless when it came to Vampires, not even caring about the girl he held hostage.
All of herself hanged there in the middle of the room, underneath her, the island where they used to have breakfast together, her dinner dishes were still there, she was sobbing, barely touching the counter with her toes, pleading incoherent cries to the boy who was searching patiently trough the kitchen drawers looking for the perfect knife that will get the job done -He looked at her and smiled- he had found what he was looking for, her eyes widened when she looked at his hand; he walked toward her, took one of her legs, gently caressing it down to her ankle and before she could have the idea of kicking him in the face, he grabbed the small knife still with dirty scraps of meat in it and impaled her foot into the kitchen counter.
She gave a wild muffled scream, and squirmed trying to get away from him, it was futile. She was there completely helpless, totally exposed. The only body parts that were covered, were the parts where the hair, wet with sweat, clung to her body. It wasn’t the first time that he had seen his mother naked, but it was the first time he had seen her so pitiful, he was disappointed. He left her there thinking about what he’ll do next and left to the living room, he put his favorite song in the CD player, Requiem by Mozart (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zi8vJ_lMxQI I recommend hearing it while reading) he pumped up the volume and a small bloodstain were left on the play button.
He looked down at his hands clutching one of them tightly to the knife, closing his eyes and releasing some tension from his shoulders, feeling the music; he walked back to his mother and jumped effortlessly on top of the counter, her eyes were shut tightly, she flinched at the touch of cold steel on her cheek, he peeled off the tape from her mouth in one motion, tearing off a bit of the lower lip, making it bleed. She winced in pain “look at me mother, I’m all you ever feared me to be.” he made a small cut just below the collar bone and grabbed the tender flesh with his fingers “and I want to hear you scream”. He pulled violently down ripping her skin off her flesh, he was skinning alive at his own mother.
Her screams were just another voice on the chorus, her blood was covering the counter and it was spilling over the floor. Chunks of skin were tossed everywhere, he was enjoying this time with her mother; it was the first time they spend so much time together. ”you were right Mother, this is who I really am, I always resented you for hating me, for looking at me with those eyes, but I understand now, I forgive you” he kissed her skinless forehead, his lips and chin were stained with her blood, she was trembling uncontrollably. “I like the way you are looking at me now, Mother”.
He reached for the blood down at his feet, “I forgive you, but God won’t forgive you, that’s why I’m here you see” he began to draw a half moon with the blood of his mother “do you think he would forgive the Mother of this monster? I’m here to take you where you belong” She was still sobbing, her tears stung like acid in her exposed flesh, he started drawing the circle while reciting the chant “good bye Mother” he smiled and closed the circle, he extended his arms to the sides and lifted his chin while closing his eyes, like a maestro in an orchestra reaching the grand finale.
Her blood started to boil, she gave the highest pitch scream you can imagine; everything went red with her blood, she had exploded from the inside of her stomach, leaving only one arm to hold some of her upper body from the ceiling, her face was staring at him lifeless, parts of her entrails were still hanging from her stomach, most of it where lying on top of the kitchen counter or the nearby walls, the foot that he had impaled was still there, the other limb was nowhere to be found. Lhein was covered from head to toe with his Mother.
He cut the cord that supported her and dragged what was left of her Mother towards the second floor, leaving a trail of blood and guts on the living room carpet.
She sat back down and started to drink her cup of coffee never taking the cigaret out of her mouth. She knew it would happen any time now. She was waiting on it, just like every other time she refused to do her job. Rin let out a sigh as the coffee machine caught fire. "God damn it." She said walking over and picking the cashier up. "Come on the place is on fire and I cant have you burning alive. No matter how much I would enjoy that." She said walking out and dropped him on the cold side walk. "Everyone gets one. Don't bother me to save you ever again." She said throwing the coffee behind her and walking away, the cashier screaming from the coffee she accidentally threw on him.
As she walked towards the auras there was an explosion. She looked back at the coffee shop that had just blown up from a gas leak. She could see the cashier running around screaming. "His day must suck. Almost as bad as mine." Rin said glaring towards the sky and trying to light a smoke as her lighter broke in two. "Peachy. Just fucking peachy." She groaned as she walked down the street.
Rin walked up in front of the two of them staring at the car. "Lovely, lovely." She said to herself then turning her attention to the two sitting on the ground. "Would either of you happen to have a light?" She asked never taking her eyes off the car, but before they could answer she noticed ashes mixed in with the blood. "Well it looks like Mr.Piddles was a smoker." She got a small grin as she walked over to the car and opened it, as she did the coppery smell of blood emptied out all around them and what looked like some small intestines fell out onto her foot. She started to dig around in all the blood and gore looking though the car for something. "Bingo!" She yelled, pulling out a carton of cigarets and a lighter. "I hit the jackpot." She said smiling and throwing it up into the air triumphantly.
Rin kicked the gore back into the car and closed the door. She leaned against the car as she light her smoke and took a long drag. "Oh thats much better." She sighed as the the smoke rose up the street lamps, which were illuminating the blood that now sparkled and dripping all over her.
"Zeruel wants me to keep you safe... but you are not weak... i can understand that he has indeed deep feelings for you... you must have seen that too" he snickered slightly "ah young love... heh i used to be quite popular with the ladies in my old life... but i never wanted them to get involved in what i did... so i never felt true love" he laughed again "if you wanna wait here you can... Zeruel is strong but i can sense something that most angels can't... that arua is sharpishly evil... and strong... maybe even stronger than Zeruel... i'm gonna help him... i'll stay back and shoot from a distance... but i'll protect you as well"
"You are strong-sprited... that's good... fine you can follow but stay out of sight... i don't want to have Zeruel cutting off my head anytime soon..." with that he ran of in the direction the arua was coming from. As he moved closer to the source of the arua he felt a small chill go up his back, but also a sense of adventure that he hadn't felt so trongly in such a long time "finnaly someone who can make fighting more than moronic" he mumbled as he stopped near the car, he couldn't see the blood obviously but he could smell it, and it smelt bad, it smelt of innocent blood "bastard" he said looking over to where he could smell the most blood. On the form of a man.
"Help me! Make him go away!" Ashley screamed at the two men she could see, struggling again against Alec.
Alec's smirk got wider as she screamed, then he jumped, disappearing from in front of the Angels, landing with the little girl on top of a fire escape. He dropped her there, and she sprawled out on her stomach, then he disappeared again, but his voice echoed from above, "Up here!" By the time anyone looked up there, he was gone again, standing at the end of the alley, a mocking smirk on his face. "Over here!" His voice echoed through the alley, clashing with his shout from just a second ago. He rushed straight at Zeruel, then, just as he reached Zeruel's weapons range, jumped sideways into the wall, then kicked off of it, going diagonally over Zeruel, then kicked off of the opposite wall, soaring out over the street, just behind the other male Angel, simultaneously delivering a spinning kick to the center of his back.
Alec put enough force behind it to send him flying into the eyeliner Angel, "Time to get serious, little Angels!" Alec smirked and laughed wildly, then flipped backwards and landed on the roof of the gore filled car, just over the smoking woman's head, puffing at her cigarette carelessly. He didn't actually know if she was an Angel or not, but she wasn't attacking the other two, so it was safe to assume... From his perspective, above and behind her, he could see right down her shirt, "Oooh, very nice... But you don't get special treatment 'cuz of those!" His smirk still playing across his lips, eyes not hiding where they were looking, hands on his hips, standing on top of the car casually. Time to see what kind of reactions he would get.
Zeruel searched around, for something, anything he could use at a distance like this. The Vampire just stood on top of the car, waiting for them no doubt, to him, this was just a game, a little play time, he probably saw no real danger in 2-3-4? Angels going at him. The third one, a smoking female, just decided that she wanted no part of this, and walked away. Kia, who knows where she was, but it was without a doubt she followed them. Zeruel gave a small sigh to himself, but it was angry, angry that Kouta had disobeyed his orders, and so did Kia. And now, Kouta was just getting in the way.
Looking at the Vampire, Zeruel concentrated on a streetlight over head, it was a large thing to try and move, but he managed to do it. His eyes glowing more intensely for just a second as the streetlight came crashing on top of the car where the Vampire was. Zeruel flinched from the loud noise it made, certainly going to attract attention soon, and if it hit the Vampire, that must have hurt. The force of streetlight falling, made the car doors bust open and the blood pour out, as well as several organs the poor victim had. If it did hit the Vampire, it would have been hard to tell his blood and other inside parts, from those already there.
"Heh" he almost laughed, but keep a serious face "you sure know how to pick them... she wanted to make sure you were ok and i'm not letting you die..." he mumbled something incoherent and then ran a short distance away, summoning both his knukle-guns "come after me you son of a bitch" he shouted at the vampire, he heard the street-light crash down on the car but knew that it was unlikely to have killed a vampire that strong. He sighed, he was so gonna get killed after this, then again, if he survived this fight he would probably have to run from Zeruel and his weapon. He smiled slightly.
"Whatever Kouta... I follwed you here... Not the other way round." She sighed and rolled her eyes and giggled clamping her hand over her mouth. She was wanted to taunt the vampire but stayed quiet hoping to not get seen considering her vunerable position. Part of Kouta's comment was true but she felt safe in such a large group her innocent smile couldnt be contained and she put her hands on the lamp between her legs leaning over to peer at the ground. "What can I say... You;d do the same for me Zeruel... And you know it." She smiled at him and promised to stay on the lamp post till she was needed or dragged in. Either way she doubted it was anytime soon.
The room was all white, not very well decorated. The only furniture that took up any space was a bed. This was her extra bedroom, set aside for this alone. She sauntered over towards the bed, her hips naturally swaying from side to side as she closed the distance between her and her next meal.
"Why, hello Alexander." She spoke politely, her voice close to musical, just like the giggle that followed shortly after. "I can see you shaking. I'm surprised you lasted this long." She indicated the already deep wounds that splayed on the boys naked body. She was never awkward around nudity, the world was created bare, and she wasn't really the modest type, being clotheless herself. No point to get blood all over her pretty little things. Her dark hair was pulled back, to keep that from gaining any excess crimson substance as well.
Her head was close to him, listening to his breathing that would soon end.
"Please," He whispered, one hand gripping her wrist in complete desperation. "I don't want to die." He begged, clearly known to be at at her mercy alone. "I'll do anything." He pleaded, not able to move, being bound to the bed by some thick twine.
"Now, you and I both know I can't just let you free. You know what I am now, and that frankly won't do. I'm sorry it must end this way, but take it as your own fault for being such a precious, fragile being of exsitense." She snickered, sinking her teeth into his jugular and ripping the skin easily, destroying any and all screams of sorrow and pain. She fed hungirly, not in any way upset for the next loss of life under her cruel fingertips. This was her job, and she thrived to kill. It was in her blood to be bad, after all.
She stepped out, wrapping a towel around her slender body then hopped off towards her room to get ready. After all, it was a new day, and she needed to find someone to bring home with her tonight. She wrapped the towel around her head and she went to her closet, standing there butt naked eyeing her possibilites.
"Why don't you just go around like that, you'll get far more attention." The familiarity of the voice didn't startle the girl in the least an he merely rolled her eyes. "Whatever Damian, you can go back to your hole in my cranium now." She usually wasn't prone to speaking alloud to them, unless she found herself alone, which, in fact, she was.
"Your a pathetic little girl. Your not even living for cripes sakes." This voice was crueler, harsher. None other then Maleficent.
Otter scoffed and picked through the hangers, ignoring them now all together, and of course, they eventually subsides after a couple more snide remarks and name calling. The vampire sighed half heartedly. She wished they would go away, but knew that their back talk and unwanted insight would follow her forever.
She decided on a purple strapped corset dress with a frilly skirt. (Will add link later)Then she returned to her room and sat at her vanity and applied her normal ammount of makeup, eyeliner and a touch of blush. Not forgetting a swipe of deep purple to match her eyes as well as her dress. She smirked at herself in the mirror and ran a couple of misguided fingers through her thick black and blue bangs, adjusting them just so in her usual swipe. She stood, adjusting her hair, not much caring to fix it otherwise and stepped out into the sunlight. "What a gorgeous morning." She said to herself, abandoning her car to take a walk. "Alot better looking then you are." Onyx replied with a hateful snicker. Otter grumbled some explicitry and revealed the box in her pocket, retrieving a slim tobacco product and lighting it up between her pallor lips, inhaling desperately for that sweet nicotine.
The Angels all started talking to eachother while the dust began to settle on the pool of blood that had formed around the crushed car. They seemed to be lulled into some false sense of security. Alec smirked from within the wreckage, and his eyes glowed more fiercely than before, then he tilted his head back and started laughing like a maniacal jester, a high-pitched, fast-paced laughter that never seemed to stop, as if Alec didn't even need to draw breath into his lungs. The dust finally settled, and Alec stopped, then stared straight at the eyeliner Angel. Just above Alec, gripped firmly in one of his hands, was the streetlight, bent in from the sheer pressure of Alec's hand. "Can't you throw any harder?!" He shouted insanely, like he wished Zeruel had been able to hurt him with the attack, "Can't you throw any harder?!" He repeated, his blazing, hell's-fury eyes wide open, mouth spreading to dangerous lengths, like his jaw was coming disconnected, revealing his perfectly white teeth, the ones on the left and right of his mouth seeming to be jagged.
The streetlight went careening through the air, thrown straight at Zeruel, but it was too wide to fit into the narrow alley-way, crashing into the walls of the apartment buildings, bricks shattering and rubble flying through the air, and Alec disappeared from on top of the wrecked car. "THROW HARDER!!!" the frenzied voice came from above, and flying through the air above Zeruel, Alec threw little Ashley Patterson with all his might straight down at the Angel. She tried to scream as she came rocketing down, but there was no time for any sound to escape her little lips. Even if he caught her, there was no way he could stay standing, and she would crash into him with force far too lethal for a seven year-old to survive, and if he didn't catch her... Well, she would splatter against the asphalt, and cascades of her bodily fluid would drench the Angel like she was nothing more than a water balloon that had been over-filled and then dropped from the top of a skyscraper.
Either way, Alec would enjoy his night thoroughly.
"THROW HARDER!!!" Zeruel looked up just in time to see Alec, standing next to the girl on top of the fire exit. The girl came flying towards him as she was thrown by Alec, the quick and un-thought-out reaction caused Zeruel to pierce through the child's body with his weapon. She hung there, the spike of it, going straight through her, blood causing a puddle already in the pavement below. Zeruel stared for a second, what had he done? He let his anger get the better of him and he killed a human...an innocent human. His first reaction was to just throw the human back to Alec, but instead he de-materizalized the halberd, allowing the girl's body to fall into his arms, the blood from her staining his shirt. The same shirt he would wear when going to university. "You bastard!" he shouted, but didn't look up to Alec, instead he was shouting it at the girl's body. He should have cried, but he couldn't, he could never shed a tear, not because he was cold hearted, it was just that the tears would burn his skin, so he trained himself not to. "You fucking bastard! You'll pay for that!" this time he shouted it up to Alec. His eyes glowing once more as the suspension the fire-exit was held on, broke, sending Alec down, that was if he didn't jump first.
The large metal platform came crashing down to the ground, it bent and cracked slightly, but didn't break, which was probably a good thing. Using the time wisely, he placed the girl's body in a safe spot in the alleyway, he would give her a proper send off afterwards. The platform breaking was merely a distraction so that he could put the girl down, however if it actually caused the Vampire to fall to the ground and then be flattened by it, then that was a bonus, however Zeurel doubted that this would of actually happened, so he held out his hand again, materializing the halberd which had been cleansed from the girl's blood on it. He then waited, keeping his eyes and ears open for any signs of the Vampire.
She stood there for a moment blood dripping off of every inch of her body with an extremely pissed off look on her face. "Nicely done Dick hole. Nicely done." She practically yelled as she clinched her fist making her nails dig into it and her own blood drip down her knuckles. She walked toward Zeruel completely ignoring the light pole slamming in front of her except for a momentary pause. "THROW HARDER!!!" She heard. Her face and body then froze in horror as he impaled the child. Her mind flashed back to the time before she became an angel. Watching her child being slaughtered right before her eyes. "You son of bitch." She mumbled to herself as she resumed her walking, the rage inside her building.
She kicked the child as she walked down the ally. "You made me remember something I tried to block out." She said looking down at the girl, then spit on her. She finally reacted Zeruel "Hey fairy boy!" She yelled grabbing him by the collar. "Look at what you did fairy boy." She said as the sound of the blood dripping from her body seemed to get louder and louder from the silence. "You put out my smoke you bastard." She glared at his shocked face for a moment before spitting her blood soaked cigaret in his face. She lifted her fist and swiftly punched him in the face sending him flying down the ally. "I'll kill you, you bastard." She said in almost a growl from her teeth being so tightly locked together.
Her violet eyes couldn't tear away from the events unfolding right before her. She smiled and giggled, watching the little girl fly through the air. "Pretty wicked." She whispered. Of course, unwanted responces came and went. "I wish that was you falling helplessly towards the pavement." Onyx spoke, his words dripping with hurtful venom that didn't even phase Otter. "Yes, but if that were to happen, you would have nowhere to thrive." She retorted, snickering when he didn't respond. "Interesting." She commented, watching the angel attack the other God sent creature just for putting put her ciggarette. "What a childish thing to let ruin your day, I'm sure she has more. If not..." She opened her box, counting them and dropping a slender stick on the sidewalk below. Then she scurried away from view and hopped to the next rooftop over. She viewed the building that she sat atop, finding it to be a quaint cafe, just what she was looking for.
Otter helped herself down, being careful to not scrape a nail or harm her dress. She stepped into the little coffee shop, receiving numerous stares, and some lingering longer then they should have. She snickered, walking towards the cash register, a young man helplessly holding her gaze, unable to tear away from the flawless girl in his face. "Why hello there." She spoke, winking at him and leaning down on the counter to show a little extra cleavage. "I'd like a black coffee and a croissant. Here's my number." She scribbled down seven digits on a napkin then slid it to the gaping mouthed teenager as she headed to the booth and sat down. She scooted herself agaist the wall, propping her legs up to take up the whole booh seat. She noticed a smoking sign and sighed in relief, taking another long drag of her nearly forgotten cigarette.
"Damn it... god damn it! Not again, not again!" The blind Angel started ranting from below, and Alec started laughing uncontrollably, his entire body filling with something close to ecstasy. One of his hands went up to his head, into his hair, his laughter going on without any sign of stopping. He noticed the change in the blind Angel's aura, seeing from the corner of his eye as his eyes were filled with fire, but it didn't even bring Alec close to stopping. He leaned against the railing of the fire escape, laughing down on the Angels.
"Aha, hahahahaaaa!" Alec gripped onto the railing, his knees growing weak.
"You bastard!" Zeruel shouted, but didn't look up to Alec, instead he was shouting it at the girl's body. "You fucking bastard! You'll pay for that!" His gaze lifted to Alec, eyes shining in a so-called 'righteous' rage.
Alec dropped to his knees, laughing as Zeruel spoke, then he suddenly stopped. He rose a hand to the side of his eye, then wiped away a single tear. "I haven't laughed so hard in... In forever!" Alec was clearly crazed from the euphoria of all the death he'd caused that night. But then, the nuts and bolts holding the fire escape to the brick wall of the apartment simply shattered, and the fire escape crashed down into the alley, forming a barrier between Zeruel, with the street to his back, and Kouta, the dark maze of the alleys to his back. Alec fell with the fire escape, simply not caring about the risk of danger, and then stood inside the fire escape, which had turned sideways to block the alley.
Alec watched the attractive Angel's reaction to the death of the girl, whom Zeruel had set down a fair distance away. He cocked his head, his curiosity piqued. These Angels were certainly interesting. They weren't dull, holy avengers like most of them. They were all fucked in the head. Just like him. Then, Rin went over and yelled at Zeruel, calling him a very amusing name, then punching him and threatening to kill him all over a cigarette. The blind Angel spoke again, something or other about killing Alec. He laughed again, but his voice had changed completely, finally into a dark, sinister undertone, so that the laughter echoed through the alley and out onto the street, creeping up the spines it came into contact with, and then burying itself into it's victim's minds.
"That was a good attack, Fairy Boy." He said almost as if in praise, but the tone of his voice warped it into something threatening and unknown. Something that shouldn't exist, at least not in the world of the living. "I've killed Angel's with power like that before, but they never moved things as large as this." He jumped once, flying straight up into the air, and then landing at blinding speed just outside of the fire escape, looking like he hadn't even moved. "You'll make a good Snake. I'll be tempted to go back home just so I can play with you more." The tone of his voice gave away his intentions, and they were far from playful now. "But you two..." He rose a finger, waving it back and forth, speaking to Rin and Kouta, the second on the other side of the fire escape, while making a *tut, tut, tut* noise with his mouth. "You should know better than to underestimate me... By now." An inferno rose up from the ground next to him, scorching some of the blood that had dried all over his body, sending up black fumes of smoke that reeked of a metallic, copperish scent, the smell of blood. The flames formed together into the form of a massive sword, the tip resting on the ground several feet to Alec's side. "Or will I need to piss some sense into those thick skulls of yours after I split them open?"
His face was angled downward, hair hanging in disgusting clumps, covered in red gore, his grey, pallid skin-tone hidden by the dry blood that covered his face, and his fiery cat-like eyes shone from what seemed like two black pits, his shadowed eye sockets. He took two excruciatingly slow steps towards Rin, dragging the sword behind him, sparking against the ground as it moved only a couple inches, and then suddenly Alec dashed forward, to only a couple feet in front of her, swinging from his side at her midsection. If she reacted quickly, she could block, if she had a weapon large enough to, but from the force behind his swing, even after a successful block, she would be sent flying into the alley-way wall. Afterwards, he would deal with the other three, he hadn't forgotten of the little girl on the streetlight, and then use their blood to create a grand tribute to his true Father, the Fallen One. Angels always received special treatment in Hell.
The sound of a metal to metal impact echoed down the ally as she flew backwards, followed by her scream and the wall she collided with giving in. There was a loud crashing sound from inside the building as she finally came to a halt somewhere in the darkness of the building. Her cigaret rolled down the ally still smoking. It was stopped by Alec's foot, going out as it touched his bloody foot. It was almost like a recap on what had just played out.
"Take a seat, why don't ya' I'm sure there is such thing as a break here and there." She gave him a dazzling smile, showing off her perfectly straightened white teeth. He practically melted into his hands on spot.
"Sure, breaks are cool. I'm Dustin...Who're you?" His emerald eyes glistened with innocence and Otter knew this would be just too much fun for her.
"Well, i am Otter. Very pleased to me you." She extended a hand to shake and he stared at her unchipped polished black nails for the longest time before realizing her intentions, then he shook her hand after his cheeks flushed brightly.
"How old are you?" The vampire questioned, although she could tell just by his demeanor that he was under twenty.
"Im eighteen. And you, pretty lady?" He dared a sheepish smile and Otter giggled in return.
"Why aren't you just adorable?" She chirped, pinching a cheek gently. "I'm much older then I look. But let's just put it at nineteen. Yeah, that sounds good." The boy was completely oblivious to her odd behaviour, his eyes on her lips, hesitating on her chest here and there, quite conspicuously. "I bet all the girls wanna fuck you." She whispered, low enough for only him to hear. His gaze lifted to her violet eyes again, surprise and dirty thoughts surrounding his expression. "What was that?" "I said, I bet all the girls wanna fuck you."
Dustin could only grin at her fowardness. "You've got my number, hit me up when your ready to play." She winked again and headed out, not even touching her food. "Wait." He snatched her hand quickly before she was able to slither out the door. "There's no need to rush out, besides...l His eyes hit the floor as he rummaged his brain to put the words just right. "I would enjoy, erm, playing now."
((My apologies for the short post, I'm off to bed.))
"So you have a sword... just like that bastard..." he didn't speak again after that, staying away from the battle, of course he could not win by just sheer force, no, then he would surely lose and be sent to hell. Though he was not sure if smarts would get him out of this either, nor did he care, he was mad at Alec and when Kouta got mad at someone he would hold that as hatered for many years to come.
"That was a good attack, Fairy Boy." the laughing ceased in time for the Vampire to speak to Zeruel, who turned and glared viciously in response. "It's not 'Fairy Boy'" he snapped, materializing the halberd in his hands. He couldn't help it but his mind was preocupied with the thought of what happened to Kia. Did she move off in time? his mind kept him from seeing Alec jump from the destruction site and land just outside of it, looking to Zeruel. "You'll make a good Snake. I'll be tempted to go back home just so I can play with you more." The comment snapped Zeruel back to reality and he raised his halberd up in order to attack. Though the Vampire seemed to be more interesting in the female Angel and the blind one, who now had fire burning in the sockets where his eyes should have been.
The smell of burning metal had arose when Alec had summoned his weapon, it was in fact the blood on him burning, releasing an intoxicating smell of copper from the blood. His weapon was a large sword, it looked really heavy as Alec dragged it along the pavements, creating sparks as he did so. It should have been heavy, but he swung it with great ease into the female Angel, who just in time managed to block, but went flying into the wall. Zeruel took the chance when Alec had his back to him and levitated a part of the fire exit, a sharp part which resembled a knife, even though it wasn't. With a flick of his wrist, he shot it towards Alec's open back.
Her teeth gritted. Having the ability to rely on something would be good right now but her senses weren’t working right. Her ears hearing fucked up and her vision was fading fast. She grabbed the edge of the brick and jumped out catching a flash of blue and letting herself yell out to him "Zeruel! Be careful!" her throat felt like it was ripping up and she let her hand fly to her gun wobbling slightly but determined to help in some way and determined not to let the fact that she was bloody and wounded worry anyone. She'd been awake long enough to know they needed all the help they could get and being rendered useless was not an option. Not to her atleast. This isn't the time to black out kia and with every muscle screaming Kia stepped out of the rubble and into the scramble on the streets.
His look was now intense, focused, deadly above anything else. Maybe Zeruel could have guessed what he was thinking, if not, he would find out. Alec stepped forward, holding his sword horizontally in the air effortlessly. He could hear sirens far off, getting closer. Obviously, some mortal had called for them. It was to be expected, they had been making quite a bit of noise. He took another step, nearly within striking distance. "Fairy Boy, a sneak attack?" He asked, regarding the piece of metal still in his shoulder. Alec stopped just outside of swinging range for either of them. "You're acting like a Vampire." Alec said with his usual playful smirk returning to his face, "First, you impale that poor little girl, then you get into a fight with an Angel, and now resorting to sneak attacks? Heh." Alec chided him.
"Too bad the fun's all over, though." The sirens were now within an ordinary range of hearing, "I'll catch ya' later." Alec jumped up, vaulting off of the side of the building halfway to the roof, onto the top of the building opposite it. "Bye, Fairy Boy!" He shouted, waving as his sword dematerialized, and then ran off towards the sirens. It probably looked like a dumb idea, but morning was coming soon, and Alec wanted to roast a few piggies. The next day, Alec's last game of the night would be on the news, three cop cars torched in the middle of the street, human remains found all around and inside of them, like the bodies had exploded. No evidence of who the perpetrator was could be found, and the murder weapon was unknown, or unfathomable. If the Angels were lucky, maybe they heard some of the explosions a few minutes after Alec had left...
Sirens were blearing in the distance, coming closer with every second which passed. Alec's words were enraging to Zeruel but before he could do anything Alec jumped off to the side and on to the roof, running off towards the sirens, probably looking for more 'fun' before the night was over. Zeruel dematerialized the weapon, allowing it to turn to dust once again, he looked over to see Kia and Kouta, who was now walking away. Letting out a sigh he walked to the girl he had impaled, it made him feel sick that he did such a thing, but the least he could do was give her a proper send off.
Tracing his finger in her spilt blood, he drew the symbol of God's Children before placing the same hand to his hear and bowing his head whilst kneeling. "May your soul rest in peace under the protection of God. May you find your lost loved ones and be reunited with them in heaven. And wait there protecting those who still live, watching them, but with a smile, until the promise day arrives." He spoke the words as her body turned to dust and floated to the sky, as if the pieces carried her soul up to heaven. He then turned back to Kia and walked over to her, looking down at her for a few seconds, shaking his head. "I thought I told you to stay away." he didn't really sound angry, just a little disappointed but relief she hadn't of died. He bent down and picked her up, almost like a child, holding onto her legs as he rested her head over his shoulder.
Getting back to the apartment took just about 10 minutes of walking, Zeruel had a little trouble using his key to open the door, but he managed it. Stepping inside revealed that the lights were off. "Zeke?" Zeruel called out, usually Zeke would have fallen asleep on the couch watching movies, though he was probably out at Emily's tonight. Zeruel sighed slightly, taking Kia into his bedroom and laying her on the bed. He ran the tap in the en-suit and filled up a cup of water, being extra careful not to get the water anywhere near him. Putting it on the table next to the bed, he walked out from the room and closed the door behind him.
Zeruel walked quietly over to the wardrobe and took out a spare pair of clothes, walking back to the living room he got undressed and put on the new clothes. As well as changing the bandage over his burnt hand. He folded the clothes neatly and put them inside the washing machine, he would get Zeke to take them out when they were wet, it was the part of the list of jobs they divided up between themselves, so it didn't really seem suspicious. Zeruel looked in the mirror at the blood on his face and where it had clumped his hair together, although it came from the girl, not from himself. Her blood had dripped onto his face and got stuck in his hair, though he couldn't wash it out, so he just pried out the clumps of it, tugging at his hair and taking part of that out with it. It hurt a little but it worked, the blood on his face he wiped off on a towel and threw that in the washing machine, kicking the door of it to close and starting it up.
He then fell onto the sofa exhausted and yawned, covering his mouth with his hand. After a few minutes, his eye lids grew heavy and he fell asleep on the sofa, his head leaning over the side and his arms and legs sprawled out everywhere. He didn't care if Zeke came in and saw him like this, though it wasn't normal for him to be like this, usually he would go to sleep in his own bed, but he decided to give it up for Kia.
A smirk came across her face as she sat down to catch her breath. She closed her eyes and lent her head upwards listening to chaos. "If only I could do that. Then he might get off his ass and do what he promised me." She pulled out the picture of her family and stared at it, stroking the children's faces. "Soon I will save you. I think i have someone who can finally help with my plan." She said with a purr to the picture. "But for now." She stuck the picture away and started stumbling back to her place. "I have to honor a different agreement."
A cold wind blew though her blood soaked hair as she opened the door to her apartment. She closed the door and walked strait to the shower, washing the blood off her. The water going down the drain slowly became less and less crimson until it was crystal clear. She threw the blood soaked clothes into the fireplace. The best way to get rid of evidence was to burn it, she had learned that from a vampire in a past life. She laid on the couch warming herself by the fireplace and staring at the picture, the smoke from her cigaret escaping through the fireplace. "Burn the day away." She mumbled staring into the fire remembering unpleasant memories.
He felt a little bit cold; after all, he had slept only in his boxers last night, he had hanged neatly his school uniform in the closet door before going to sleep, he hated wearing wrinkled clothes. He glanced at his uniform; oddly it was clean and well-ironed, just like he liked it.
He went into the bathroom and turned the hot water on; he hated to wait until the water was warm enough, he usually took this time to undress himself, but since he was only wearing his underwear today he was completely naked before any steam could be seen coming out of the shower, he was left there slightly shaking, waiting to get in.
He tested the water with his right hand, the dry crust that had formed in his palm during the night began to soften -He smiled satisfactorily- it was exactly how he wanted it. He jumped in the shower. He rubbed his two hands together, trying to get all the filth out of his hands. The running water that fell on his face felt refreshing; rivulets of water stain his body with the filth that was dislodged from his face, wiping all his sins away.
Caked clots of blood ran to his feet and began to mix with the water going towards the drain. He took his time there; he always enjoyed long showers.
He wiped clean the steamed mirror of the bathroom with his hand; he combed his hair back with his fingers to reveal his handsome face. He dried himself completely and walked to his room to dress himself like usual he styled his hair and washed his mouth before coming downstairs.
“Morning Mother, I’ll be leaving to school now” -He reached for her forehead and kissed it - She didn’t answer, she just saw him walk downstairs past her, her face lean forward lifeless when he released her, she was pinned by the hand to the wall with the knife Lhein used to skin her. She was nothing more than a decoration now. Nothing she could do now, she’d been dead since yesterday. He closed the front door and walked outside. “Be good Mother!” he said out loud from the other side of the door.
He took his usual route and found the end of the alleyway obstructed by a fire escape stair that had fallen, there was some blood in one of the walls so he supposed someone had been hurt there, he squeezed himself carefully through an opening, there where police officers questioning people nearby, there was a smashed car like a light post had fallen on top of it, and with all that blood that was dried around the car someone had definitely died there, there was indeed a fallen post but it had fallen inside a house and now it had a very big hole.
This didn’t seem natural he thought, maybe there were more like him in this part of the city? He thought while walking up to a very busy road, everybody seemed desperate to get to their destination not paying any attention to their surroundings. He stopped at the end of the sidewalk, observing. He caught a mother and his child walking busily; the kid yawned and hurriedly walked as the mother tugged at him forcing him to walk faster. His messy light brown hair rested on the sides of his face, moving gracefully by the soft breeze of the morning; in the back of his mind he remembered the life he used to have.
*Flashback*
“Lhein are you hurt?” and she bent over to pick him up; he had fallen in that same road when he was a toddler and scraped his knees on the pavement; she whispered only for his ears to hear, “you thoughtless boy, look what you’ve done -she hissed angrily- you stained your uniform and now you’ll make me late, can’t you do anything right? Useless thing” the boy cried “I’m sorry mother, I’m sorry”
*End flashback*
He shrugged his thoughts away when he remembered what he did last night.
His warm hazel eyes see through the smiling faces of the crowd who are ignoring him, unaware that he had just lost his life; nobody cared -He thought- and a smile appeared on his face, just as he would not care tonight. He felt a squeeze at the pit of his stomach. He had awakened.
"Wait, my job-" He started but was completely cut off after the vampire rolled her eyes and planted a deep kiss on his awaiting lips. He wasn't expecting it at first and he was tense, but immediately relaxed an his hands started travleing over her body, curiously going over every curve. His hands stopped on her behind, squeezing gently, causing Otter to pull away.
"Now, now. No need to be so eager, lover boy." She cooed at him, placing another kiss on his cheek before shaking her hips as she walked away. Dustin glanced back at the coffee shop but quickly followed behind her, jogging a few paces to catch up with her retreating figure. "Wait up." He called, attempting to be nonchalant as he slipped his arm around her waist and planted a few kisses on her neck and her collarbone. She rolled her eyes again, almost scoffing, but accepted them then tugged him off towards her apartment. "Oooo, more entertainment." Maleficent spoke in a sinister tone and her cackle to follow was just as spine tingling. She ignored the evil woman and continued on until finally unlatching the door and dragging a very eager human in afterwards. He pinned her onto the couch on top of her, showering her in slobery, unwanted kisses.
"No, not here." She pleaded, pushing him set and pulling him into the plastic room. He took the lining of the whole room in, his eyes intrigued. "You are one weird girl." He muttered, scratching his head but was interupted when Otter pulled him to the bed and straddled him. "Whoa! Oh hey, pretty angel." He chuckled and pulled her into him. Otter tugged back, laughing nearly uncontrollably. "An angel! Ha! Honey, you think this is weird, you've got another thing coming your way." Her fangs seemed to protrude now more then ever. "Mmmmm, you look so delicious." She spoke litterally, but the unknowing male thought it as kinky foreplay, but it was definitely the wrong idea. "Baby, your probably sweeter then candy." She only laughed more at his meager attempt to turn her on with words. She leaned close to him, whispering into his ear. He expected more dirty talk, but what he recieved caused his eyes to widen and struggle to get out from under her. "I hope your death won't hurt as much as I think it will. You seem like such a sweet man." It was too late for him, he had been lured into the lion's den, there was absolutely no escape, she had him pinned and he was at her mercy alone. "Please, I don't want to die. I have a girlfriend and she loves me very much." Otter's look turned from giggling laughter to pure twisted rage. "You've got a woman and your about to sleeze around with some girl you haven't known for all of thirty minutes. You men are all the same. Fucking animals just looking for their next meal, uncaring how it is given to them, just as long as it's served hot. I no linger sympathize your loss." These were the last words that he heard before she sunk her teeth into the side of his cheek, ripping out part of his lips and knocking out a couple of teeth. Immediately, blood spewed everywhere and Dustin's pain fused scream nearly shattered Otter's impecible hearing. "Shit, fuck!" She slammed a hard fist into his nose, sending the bone to reach his brain, quieting the scream instantaneously. "Much better." She drew Satan's symbol after sucking up a bit of his delicious blood. That metallic taste dancing on her taste buds sent her head spinning and all of the voices piled into that one brain of hers were laughing their own sick and demented laughter as she gulped down the once breathing humans blood.
“Eddie.”
“Which one are you?”
"Get ... of... me... please..."
"I don't think your any position to be questioning me. So how about it Kia?"
She groaned and held a hand to her head stepping out onto the floor and looking around for something she could wear instead of these clothes but she decided it was best to find some later. Gettign to the door she opened it and looked at Zeruel asleep still.
"I was stupid.... Stupid to believe you just wanted to help... Stupid to believe you might actually be someone when time came that I could trust."
The blue shadow behind his eyes had gone as his transformation back had been almost on time as hers. She scooted over and opened some kitchen cupboards looking for something to eat. She groaned again and grabbed a sponge sitting on the sink cleaning up the scrapes on her leg remebering to tally up what she had used so she could replace it later.
"I like it... Blue... suits you."
She smiled to herself and cast another glance to Zeruel feeling a little more at ease here and moving onto her head. Examining it closly she decided to put sticthes in it later while the others were out.
"He's right... Emotions make me weak all the time... All the time..."
Pain coursed through her body as she moved in the wrong way and a small whimper escaped her lips. She hoped no one had heard her and she continued to examine herself and the surroundings. Taking in the rather modest appartment.
"Emotions aren't what make you weak! They are what makes you human!"
"Take care of Kia! Don't let her follow me!"
"You are strong-sprited... that's good... fine you can follow but stay out of sight... i don't want to have Zeruel cutting off my head anytime soon..."
Kouta? Kia began to wonder what had happnend to the brat and realised that she did in a way care. He had given her some things to think over and gave good advice. He was noble.
"I thought I told you to stay with Kia? Where is she!?"
"What can I say... You'd do the same for me Zeruel... And you know it."
She purely cared and dropping the sponge in the sink she looked at the clock. Sliding off the counter and Taking a couple of steps next to Zeruel she smiled and kneeled down resisting the remaining pain and sighed,
"Kia!"
"Zeruel... You need to wake up... " She shook him a little, gently but enough to rock him.
"I thought I told you to stay away."
"It's morning." Kia looked up at the cieling laughing slightly. Last night couldnt have gone any better. Sure she was in pain but she'd managed to realise that she didnt need anyone else in the world. Shes got all she needs in this small city. "Lazy idiot" she bashed him on the head and pouted realising that she hadn't seen Zeke. Is he with Emily? "Zeruel!"
That vampire used a sword he thought a sword was used to kill them... it was old-fashioned but effective... their heads were chopped and lolled on the floor... i was the only survivor... but that was because i had died before that happened... a final kick in the ass for a dead man... he growled again
"That bastard will die... if he was the one who killed them... then he will most certainly be killed..." he sighed again, he was tired now, but he ha no ture place to go back to. Juust like when he had been alive he had wandered around, sleeping wherether he wanted, but tonight he felt a hole in his heart. He felt it stupid to sleep with humans on the streets who he could never tell of his expolits.
The blind lone wolf he thought, that was his self-deemed title, and he hated it. He got off the floor and walked through the streets, it was day now, though he could only tell by the sun on his skin. he continued walking until he caught something, it was the familaur arua of the angels he had met earlier
"Well... i have no-one else..." he ran towards the arua, then came to the apartment and looked up, he sighed "i am not going through the window again... who knows what could happen..." he sighed and sat down on the floor outside of the apartment, quickly falling into slumber, this way he was near the others. This way he didn't feel alone.
His hand twitched once or twice, then gripped the rose hard, drawing blood from the thorns on the stem of it. Lifting his head caused his hair to fall over his eyes and just hang there until he looked up, blinking against the sunlight pouring in. His free hand glided over the blood stained sheets of his girlfriend’s death bed, one being a thing of beauty where she would sleep. Oh how she looked like a goddess when she slept, a goddess on earth, that’s what she was to him, but now, murdered in her own bed.
His hand crept up the bed until it came upon a necklace, lying there on the pillow, a used-to-be chain broken, but the pendant remained in tact. He looked around for something to use to put the pendant on, settling for a small black rope on the side, who knows what it was used for, but he threaded the pendant through the rope, tying it a few times around his neck, exactly four times. He steadily got to his feet, his knees shaking slightly as he took a few small steps towards the door. Looking back over at where he had once seen Emily, the love of his life, now the blood-stained sheets and the necklace of hers only served as a reminder.
He stopped outside his apartment, a man with black hair slept outside of it, looking like he was just waiting for someone. He walked to him and kicked him over to the ground, probably waking him up in the process. “Go find somewhere else to sleep hobo.” he growled down at him before heading up the stairs to the apartment.
Zeruel had groaned a little as Kia shook him, but turned over slightly ignoring her. "Zeruel!" she bashed him on the head which caused him to bolt upright, standing up straight from the sofa. At that point Zeke came in, his face holding a look of surprise seeing that Kia was there.
“Ando, get ready we need to leave.” Zeke said coldly to him before going over to the kitchen and searching the cupboards for food, with most of them being empty, the fridge also containing nothing. “I thought I told you to go do the shopping.” Zeke glared at him who was sitting back on the sofa, sighing deeply and rubbing his head. Zeke went to the fridge and took out a bottle of water, throwing it and hitting Zeruel hard on the head, it bouncing off and rolling along the floor. “We have uni, this isn’t a time to rest.”
Zeruel flinched when he saw the bottle of water roll across the floor, checking his head in case it had gotten wet, sighing out of relief when it didn’t. He turned around on the sofa, staring at Zeke, noticing the necklace he had on was the same one he had brought for Emily. Zeke locking onto his eyes and noticing what he was looking at, none of them said anything though. Zeruel turned back around, standing up and brushing himself down. “Me and Zeke will be back soon, do whatever you want until then.” Zeruel told Kia, patting her lightly on the head. “Be a good girl.” he then walked to the door, tapping his foot as he held it open for Zeke. “Come on, we’ll be late Zeke.” Zeke grumbled slightly at the comment but followed Zeruel out of the door.
“You’re always moody in the mornings Zeke, but you’re especially moody today.” Zeruel sighed as they walked inside the university, pushing past many of the other students. It was true, Zeke would always be moody with Zeruel in the mornings, mainly because Zeruel would just come in early morning and just never want to get up and go to university. Zeke clutched on to the necklace he had on as a small tear came from the side of his eyes, noticing this, Zeruel looked away. “We’ll talk later about it okay?” he said quietly before walking into class with Zeke.
“Be a good girl.”
She shrugged it off and tutted. Looking at Kouta for some sign of life. She got up leaving the door open for him if he wanted to come in and looked at herself grabbing some clothes from a drawer in Zeruels room that looked like the smallest thing he had. Stepping it a warm shower she shreiked a little regretting it intensely as shop got into the open wounds on her back. "God how I can't wait for night... I might be able to walk without extreme pain." That was the issue with having no time to repair last night. The healing process would take all day now. Yet she ttried to get the worst of the brick and dust out her hair and cleaned off the mess of blood watching again the swivel of red spiral down the plug.
Kia took a step out of the guys shower and chucked on a shirt that looked more like an overgrown dress the sleeves dabgling far off her hands. The jeans however fitted alright and she threaded a belt through them and smiled a little feeling highly comfortable. Checking again on Kouta she sighed.
"Damn me na d not being abe to see" he mumbled, hoping Kia hadn't actually heard him "sorry if i'm bothering you but i didn't really have anywhere else to go and..." he didn't really want to say anything else. He couldn't hear Zeruel anywhere, he noticed "uh... where did your boyfriend go?"
"Ah youth..." he smiled at the careful hug and said "i don't mind... i need something to do during the day anyhow... and for now this seems to be my activity for the day" as he heard about the sticthes he gave a small sigh, he didn't want to go and say something stupid but he did worry about Kia, old habits die hard "come on then... i'm hungry anyhow..." as he heard Kia say a name of another person, Zeke he asked "Zeke?"
“What are you talking about? I had a previous appointment I could not cancel with a very important person -he said while grabbing the other boy's arm and pushing it away from his shoulder- it’s not of your concern Paul” Not helping to feel a little bit happy because he noticed his absence “always so polite Lhein” -Paul whispered in his ear- “did you see that girl staring at you?” Lhein closed his eyes and slowly turned to face him “Do you know her name?” –Asked Lhein innocently- “ooooohhh! what now? Have you finally awakened?! You’re interested in girls now!?” “I might” –Paul started to get excited- “can you do me a favor Paul? Can you tell that girl to meet me here when classes are over?” Paul opened his mouth in shock and he just stopped there not being able to move not even blink, Lhein kept walking on leaving him there, not turning to face him.
“I’ll do anything to get rid of that handsome virgin ass of yours!” he shouted at the back of Lhein when the shock left him. “Her name is Karen, Kaaaaren!” The vampire could not help but laugh, Paul was the only person he knew to say what he actually thought, no twisted thoughts inside that brain of his, probably because he was an idiot. “Karen, huh? I wonder what I’ll do to you tonight?”
"The sun is so unholy." Rin practical hissed as she walked out into the over powering light. She put in her head phones and turned on her ipod. *Time to start my morning jog to school.* She thought jogging in place for a moment before moving forward toward the school. Her muscles slowly stated to hurt less as she ran the mile to work. As she arrived at the school she could hear one of the University kids. "Man Tonny look at that chicks boobs bouncing!" This was followed by his screaming as her cigaret hit him square in the eye. "I really hate my fucking after life." She sighed to herself walking into the classroom. The stared at her for a moment, then all hell broke loose. "Who are you?! Were is Mr.Taylor?!" They all seemed to ask these question over and over. She let out a sigh and light a cigaret rubbing her head to keep from killing one of them as an example. She heard the door open and turned around to Zeke and Zeruel who seemed to have the most shocked look.
"You. Fairy boy and friend! Your late get to your seats so we can start." She said in a very angry tone. The students still hadn't gotten quiet by this time. "Oh for God's sake!" She yelled as she slammed down her bag on the table, making all the students quiet down. "Much better. I can hear the voices in my head again." She groaned as one of the students had another outburst. "Just who the hell do you think you are?! Where is Mr. Taylor!?" He was cut off by the book Rin had chucked at his head. It connected and sent him flying out of his chair and onto the ground uncontentious.
"Now that I have your attention. My name is Mrs. Kagamine." She wrote it on the board. "Mr Taylor and his daughter were murdered last night." She shot Zeruel a glace as she said that. "I will be your new Teacher effective today! I will run this class like an internment camp and you all will like it!" She paused for a moment taking a hit of her smoke. "Now if anyone acts up...I will kill them." She glared being completely serious. "If anyone tells me I cant smoke in here. I will kill them followed by desecrating the body and or eating there soul!" She pulled a book out of her bag and slammed it down on the table. "Now let the English begin!" She said with a creepy evil smile.
"Oh for God's sake!" She yelled as she slammed down her bag on the table, making all the students quiet down. "Much better. I can hear the voices in my head again." Zeruel flinched slightly as the book was slammed down on the table, Zeke didn't seem to react though, instead he stared up, at the clock, the ticking sound constantly. Tik...tok...tik...tok...it was driving Zeke insane, his face twitching slightly with every second which passed. "Now that I have your attention. My name is Mrs. Kagamine." She wrote it on the board. "Mr Taylor and his daughter were murdered last night." Zeruel bowed his head slightly, but kept it high to ensue that no one had seen him and got the faint hint.
Zeke stood up suddenly which caused the whole classes' eyes on him. "Mrs. Kagamine, if you'll excuse me." he ran and headed out of the door, leaning against the side of the wall outside, clutching his head, it was pounding and visions of Emily being cut, the blood coating Zeke and him screaming, but with no sound coming out.
"Zeke!" Zeruel also stood up and ran outside, the whole class falling silent, all questioning about what actually happened. "Zeke?" Zeruel bent down slightly, looking at his friend's face, full of pure fear and agony. "Zeke, what's wrong?" Zeruel knelt down in front of his friend, reaching out to touch him, only to have his hand swatted violently away.
"Don't touch me...just get away! Get away from her!" Zeke yelled, loud enough to make everyone in the other classrooms hear and some of them running out, half expecting to see some fight or a chase going on, but instead it was just some crazy kid and his 'friend' trying to calm him down. Zeke was shaking violently, his head in his hands, looking out from between his parted fingers.
"Zeke, calm down..." Zeruel pleaded to him. Seeing no sign of him stopping he stood up, looking around at the crowd of people. "Give him some space!" Zeruel snapped, he was feared within the University, so the others obeyed and took about 5 large steps back.
"Don't touch me...just get away! Get away from her!" Her head shot up when she heard Zeke yell but by the time she got up chaos had broken out again. All the students were already at the door and pushing to get out. Rin walked to the door throwing students back into the room as she made her way outside into the hall. "Give him some space!" She heard Zeruel yell. "Fucking great." She said under her breath. She finally made it into the hall to see Zeke on the ground like he had some sort of Gulf war syndrome and Zeruel ready to kill the students. *Lovely I have to unstable students. You just cant let my life be easy can you?* She thought looking up at the ceiling. She let out a long sigh and took a deep breath. "Get your little Heathen asses back in the fucking room and take your god damn seats, before I rip off your fucking heads!" She yelled at the other students making them run into the room and get quiet. She knelt down by Zeke "Hey you going to be ok kid? Do I need to call the psychiatric ward? They have jackets that let you hug yourself." She said in a sarcastic tone. "And Fairy boy. If you snap and hurt someone I WILL lay your ass out again." She said with a glare.
Zeruel ignored the threat as Zeke just continued to shake, peering at the floor between his hands, his eyes as wide as they could ever become. "I don't know what's wrong with him." Zeruel told her, pushing her out of the way and pulling Zeke's hands into his own. Zeke eyes locked on to Zeruel's face, his hands had stopped shaking, though his eyes were still in a state of shock. "Zeke what's wrong?" Zeruel whispered in a caring tone towards his friend.
"Emily..." Zeke mumbled, his eyes moving back to look at the floor. "They won't leave her alone..." Zeruel's eyes widened in realization as to what had happened to Emily, Zeke was wearing the necklace he brought her after all.
"Oh Zeke..." Zeruel sighed, his eyes closed as he embraced his shivering friend in the hope to calm him down, being this close to Zeke would allow Zeruel to sense his aura completely, however he was too focused on making Zeke stop shivering to notice. To sense aura, it took concentration, or at least your attention not being so focused on something. Zeke mumbled something into Zeruel's ear which made him pull back in surprise and look up to Rin. "Can we replace the clock in the room with a digital one?" he gave her a completely serious look, telling her that it wasn't a joke.
Eventually Onyx got ahold of himself, settling the laughter down to chuckles here and there. He whipped out Otter's dragon pocket knife and with a swift flick, he opened the sharp object and slid it down the humans side, a slow trail of blood following where her tounge traced. She shivered in pure delight but hissed when a sudden beam of light dared to blind her now black eyes. She/he hissed violently, showing off her sharpened teeth and clawing at the open air. She rushed over and drew the dark blanket over the crack, then returned to the bed. Her body cunt was beginning to stack up and she needed a place to store these rotting corpses. What better place then in a cemetary? Onyx nodded then closed the door behind him to the plastic room. Her mind shifted, now allowing Otter to come back in place of the sadistic psycho. She immediately collapsed on the hardwood floor to her apartment, it was just too much.
The door swung open seconds later she saw her son being cut in half as he stood in front of her. His blood covered her entire front of her body. She yelled but there was no sound as her husband grabbed her hand and tried to pull her away with there daughter, but the vampire was already in front of them and swinging the sword. Her husband fell down pulling them down with him, his legs being cut off. He smiled and and his lips moved before there was a thump in the floor and his eyes went lifeless. There was extream pain from here stomach as the sword was drove into her pinning her to the floor. The vampire smiled an evil smile as he made her watch him kill her ten year old daughter slowly. Her eyes went dead but she was still watching as he killed her and walked out. He came back in with gasoline and poured it all over everything with a grin. Then bent down and drew a symbol in the blood. He then struck a match and said "Burn the night away." before throwing it down.
When Rin came to she was on her knees shaking violently and very pale. "Can we replace the clock in the room with a digital one?" She look up at Zeruel with very shaken look. "Yeah. Sure just....just go take it down." She said taking out another cigaret and struggling to light it for a moment.
Getting out on the streets she looked around. It was always busy in New York and she gave up. She turnedto Kouta and pouted. "Hey. i wanna go to school now" She complained. " Maybe put you as my dad on the forms?" She laughed at the stupidity but part of her was incredibly serious. "I can go tomorrow then I can go shopping today too." Kia was just trying to stall the shopping she remebered there were lots of crowds there and she didn't feel too safe always turning around and waiting for the voices to start taunting her. "Kouta... Can we find a quiet food store?"
Sitting back down at the desks, the bell sounded around the room and hallways outside. "I think we should go somewhere away from here Zeke." Zeruel told him whilst packing up his stuff and following the class outside, along with Zeke. Zeruel let out a small breath in the form of a sigh, looking at Zeke who's mind just seemed to be focused elsewhere. Zeruel didn't want to mention anything including the name Emily, even to try and make him feel better, it would just make him upset more. They walked past the clock which had been thrown out of the window, it was broken obviously, the ticking stopping and freezing the time at 11:58.39, Zeruel looked at it for a few seconds then looked up at the smashed window. "That got some distance." he chuckled, hoping for Zeke to join in, but he didn't, he was walking off in front. "Come on," Zeruel said, jogging to catch him up, "We'll get a coffee somewhere, take your mind from it." he smiled faintly, grabbing Zeke's hand and dragging him inside of a nearby coffee shop.
Zeke sat at one of the tables, his face just emotionless and seemed to be staring into space, Zeruel went to order the coffee, looking back at his friend and sighing slightly. "Yeah, just two milky coffees" he told the cashier, looking at him sideways, his arm leaning on the counter. Within minutes the coffees were placed on the counter, Zeruel paid the man and brought the coffees to the table Zeke was on. "Here Zeke." Zeruel held out the coffee for him to take, though he didn't, so Zeruel just placed it in front of him. "You know Zeke." Zeruel started, taking the lid of the coffee and staring down into it. "You can always talk to me about it, I know what happened, but if you need to you know...cry...then i'm here for you." all the while he didn't look up at Zeke, just watching the milky brown liquid move as he tilted the cup slightly. Zeruel was actually unable to drink coffee, due to it was a liquid, any liquid apart from blood would burn his skin and insides if he drank it.
"Ando..." Zeke started which made Zeruel look up at him expectantly. "Why do you buy coffee but never drink it?" he took a sip of his own coffee and just watched Zeruel, he wasn't even attempting to touch it or drink it.
Zeruel chuckled slightly, putting the lid on the coffee and pushing it away. "To be honest Zeke, I don't like coffee at all," he said with a small and innocent smile. "I just thought it's a nice thing to do..." he sighed, frowning down at the coffee cup, mentally cursing the fact that he couldn't drink it. "So um...Zeke..." Zeruel was desperate to change the subject quickly, in case Zeke had any more questions about him not drinking anything. "How's drama class?"
She sat at her desk and waited for all the students to leave before pulling out her picture and braking into tears. "Why..." She questioned sobbing with her face on the desk. "Why did that have to happen? WHY DIDN'T YOU STOP IT!" She yelled punching the desk and braking the skin on her knuckles. It had been so long seance she had broke down she didn't remember what crying felt like. The blood from her knuckles ran down her hand putting out her cigaret, but she didn't notice or care. "I...can't even ever be with them again, but i can save them." She mumbled to herself wiping away her tears. She grabbed her bag and walked out of the school the tears still fresh on her cheeks.
She walked into a flower shop and came out with three sets of flowers. She looked at the coffee shop across the street noticing the two boys from class. There was a cold wind as she paused for a moment before pulling out a smoke and lighting it. She let out a sigh and started to walk to her destination. Which took her right by the coffee shop. *Dont let them see me.* She pleaded to god as she walked past with three huge bundles of flowers.
"Hmm... maybe... my time in high-school is long gone... heh, i'm surprised that Zeruel is going" he couldn't see the crowds around him as he walked, but was nimble enough to not get in their way,or at least most of the time "so is Zeke one of us?" he asked, curious now "i think you shouldn't try so hard... i don't know any of you guys enough to say who likes what but if you try too hard some people start to think you are getting desperate" he heard Kia muble something about going to a quiet place. Kouta smiled then said "sure... you scared of crowds or something?"
So she's like me... there's something we have in commen he thought as he followed behind Kia as she ran back to the apartment. As he was walking beside her he said "you won't get left behind... i would be happy to fall back and wait if anything like that happened" he smiled and ruffled Kia's hair "you can count on that" he snickered slightly and continued walking, he didn't really mind that they hadn't been able to shop today, it was good that he had found out something about Kia so this Zeke is human... well i shouldn't bother on it for now... i should try and make a good impresion i suppose
She then slipped on a pair of strappy heels that made her about three inches taller. She smirked at herself in the mirror, her piercings seemed flaunted and she fixed her black and blue bangs over her forehead. She headed out of the door and hopped into her black with blue racing stripes cobra mustang. She fir perfectly into the drivers seat and she started up the car, the hum of the engine, sending pure chills down her spine. She loved this car. She slid out of the parking slot and drove off, lighting a ciggarette eagerly and hitting it numerous times then rolling down the window. She parked in front of the cafe again. Glancing over at it, then hitting her cancer again. She stepped out of the car, her slender legs showing off nicely from under the skirt. Her heels clacked against the sidewalk and she closed the car door and locked it behind her. She made her way inside, ordering a cup off coffee, black and a bagel. The now woman cashier raised an eyebrow, noticing her from previously, but not asking any questions regaurding Dustin. She smirked and sat in one of the tables that held only two and she slipped out a cell phone, hovering over it, content.
Alec had met this girl, Angie, earlier in the day, in an *alternative* clothing store in a mall. She seemed to show some interest in him, and he pretended to give a damn, but after thinking about it, he figured she could provide some fun later on. He told her he would come and meet her there, around three that afternoon.
"I'm not late am I? I had to shake off a couple girls before I could get to you..." He said with his eyes half-lidded and his voice bored. "You hungry?" She nodded, her ear piercings jingling against eachother. "Where you wanna go?" He asked casually.
"Anywhere's fine." Alec smirked and took her hand, she was obviously gauging him, to see what he would take the bother to spend on her. He took her out to a nice restaurant, Italian, but he didn't eat, saying he had just done so at a cheapie spot. She was blown away by the food, and even more so by the prices, which Alec shrugged off like they were nothing. Not like the money was his in the first place anyway. Afterwards, they were walking down the street, headed towards central park, where Alec was planning on starting his games for the night, when Angie saw a necklace in a store window that she 'had to have'. Alec dragged her into the store by her hand, and then without listening to her objections, he bought the thing, completely emptying his wallet, or rather, that guy from earlier's wallet. They walked out of the store, the sun almost completely down, and made it to a park bench before night had fallen.
"You really didn't have to..." She said while fingering the jewels on the amulet, but she was clearly delighted by it. Nobody had probably ever spent so much money on her, much less all in one day.
Alec shrugged, then smiled sweetly at her, "You're worth it." He had been mostly quiet the whole time he'd been with her, saying slightly corny and cliché things like that the whole time. He didn't really mean a word of it, he was just planning on using her as his first kill, then if he ran into any Angels, he would have his soul for the night, but Angie was starting to get really hot off of what Alec had been doing all day. She leaned in closer to him, her hip against his, and a hand rubbing the inside of his leg. Without saying anything more he leaned the rest of the way towards her, and kissed her full on the lips. She pulled back at first, slightly surprised, but then she leaned back into it and Alec could feel with his lips that she was smiling.
Not that he really gave a damn about Angie, of course, but she definitely was attractive. She was also a bit of a gold digger, he could tell, but not like that mattered if it was never his gold she was taking. Besides, he would kill her tonight. It'd been about a week since he had done what was on his mind at this moment, but nonetheless, he waited on the park bench with Angie's tongue flicking in and out of his mouth, her crawling on top of him, for nightfall to come...
Noticing behind Zeke was their supply teacher Mrs Kagamine trying to sneak by the window whilst carrying a few bunches of yellow flowers. Zeruel rolled his eyes, it was obvious she wasn't trying to be seen. "I'll be back in a minute Zeke..." he said midway of getting up, Zeke didn't reply but Zeruel just left to go outside. "Hey teach!" he called after her, running to catch her up. "You okay now? I mean, you were pretty out of it back at Uni."
Zeke sat at the table, looking over to the table the girl was sitting on, between sips of his coffee. He wondered if she was his enemy, a Angel. He got told about all of these things by other creatures during his time in hell. The fact that he had to kill a human every night, draw a symbol in their blood to send them to hell. The fact that there were Angels, sent by God to kill Vampires. The fact that they could summon weapons, had enhanced speed and agility, also strength, though Angels had mind powers, but neither could use them during the day. Now that Zeke gave the thought some attention, the teacher had strange aura too, the hobo outside and Kia...he had already sensed Zeruel's aura before, though it seemed that Zeruel didn't notice his. But what were they? Angels or Vampires?
Tonight would mark the first night at Zeke being a human, the rush of excitement came over him, but also nerves, but he managed to shake them off. If Zeruel was a Angel, which he highly doubted, he didn't want him to see his transformation, if there was one. Zeruel didn't seem like the type of guy who would be an Angel, he's not pure enough for that, so being a Vampire would make him an ally, which could prove to be a good idea when the time comes if he's faced with Angels. Their teacher, she was defiantly a Vampire, she was too mean not to be. Kia...she was probably an Angel, she was pure and kind. Which means, she'll have to be killed off fairly soon, but not before having some fun. The hobo, that was hard to say, his personality didn't come out when he was asleep.
Zeke's eyes flicked back to look at the girl, was she an Angel or a Vampire, she seemed rather pure, but then what does a Vampire who is female look like? They can't be too obvious otherwise they would be found out.
Zeke looked up at the girl who actually came and sat in front of him, it confused him slightly and threw him off of his thoughts. "Oi, my names, Otter." her accent was British, Zeke realized this from some of the British students at the university. He didn't really reply to her, but kept his eyes completely fixed on her, giving a small and polite nod. It was best for him not to give away his identity too soon, especially if she was an Angel. She was writing something on one of the napkins, folding it once and sliding it to Zeke. He opened it up, showing what was probably a drawing of a Vampire with a question mark next to it. Meaning she was asking if he was a Vampire, he thought about it for a second, if she was an Angel, he would be giving away his identity, though if she was a Vampire...He smiled faintly and nodded, he smile was somewhat dark and sinister, he was actually rather excited to meet someone else, even if she was an Angel, she couldn't harm him here, they couldn't use their powers during the day. Or so he was told...
She said walking a few more feet and kneeling down at three graves. They read Tristan Kagamine, Jade Kagamine, and Quince Kagamine. Under each of them it said Viciously murdered, and may you rest in peace was scratched out. She started to cry as she set the flowers on each of them and picked up a family photo off of her husband's grave.
Zeruel fell quiet when Rin knelt down in front of three graves, that was most likely her family, she had a picture in her hands of her and a man, along with two kids. The tomb stone was scratched out where it read 'Rest in Peace', how could they rest in peace if they were killed by a Vampire? When she started crying, Zeruel thought it was best to leave her, so he wandered down the rows of graves, looking at each name as he passed. Some of the families weren't even together, they had countless numbers of tombstones separating them from their families. It was disgusting to see so many people just being killed because someone else wants to live, it only made Zeruel want to kill Vampire more.
Zeruel stopped when he came to two graves which caught his eye; 'Here lies Gerardo and Camila Vazquez, loving friend and parents.' He sighed slightly before walking back towards Rin.
"I, as well." she said as she buttered a pastry and put the jam on it, a strange thing to put on a bagel, normally they would be eaten hot, well Zeke thought so. He didn't feel hungry any more, neither thirsty anymore, it was probably an effect of being a Vampire. You don't need to eat when your dead do you? The only thing you need to live is killing humans, one every night. That rule was implanted into his brain, though he didn't really feel like killing a human, he actually hated the idea...maybe that would change when he made his first kill, though, currently, he would probably need help doing that. "What is your name?" she asked him, causing his thoughts to go back to the Vampire sitting on the other side. Before he could answer her, she continued, "I have already dolled out a bit of information for your own comfort, I can see that you are a bit put off by my presense? Don't worry, I won't bite. Too hard at least." she winked at him, though he didn't really react, sort of like a mindless zombie, he was emotionless to any sort of situation he was faced with. Too depressed about Emily to even care about anything anymore.
"Zeke," he replied to her no real emotion showing in his voice. He looked outside at the sun setting and began to feel a little bit anxious. What would his transformation look like? What type of weapon did he have? But most importantly, he didn't really want to kill a human, but he had to. He knew he had to. He would live for Emily, that's what he wanted.
She had a lifeless look on her face as she light another smoke. "No matter how fast you run you can not escape your past. Don't forget that." She said patting him on the head. Smoke rose from her cigaret as she turned away. "I'm done here. If you still want to tag along your free to do so. I'm sure Zeke is enjoying himself." Her voice was still dark and hopeless, but somewhat softer than before.
"I died last night," he said quietly to her, whilst letting his eyes wander elsewhere, he didn't want others to hear so he adjusted the volume of his voice just so Otter can hear. "I was visiting my girlfriend when I found her dead, the next thing I remember is waking up in her room, my head resting on where she used to lay," he turned his attention back to Otter to confirm his statement. "I know I died, because I remember being told about Vampires and Angels, though..." he sighed slightly, closing his eyes and bowing his head again. "I don't really feel like killing a human..." looking up once again he gave a questioning look to Otter. "Is that normal? Should I feel I want to kill humans? It is what i'm alive for after all..."
"That bastard...he made me watch him...kill them." anger filled her voice. "He made me watch!" She yelled punching the ground. "Fucking vampires." she mumbled, but Zeruel heard her and let out a sigh. He didn't know what to say to her, he hated Vampires too but she had it worse, she had seen them kill her family, not to mention she was probably killed by one. Zeruel died, naturally, well sort of naturally, there wasn't a vampire involved and he didn't see his friends get killed, he only assumed that they were. "I'm sorry you had to see that." She said wiping her tears away and standing up. Zeruel just gave a lopsided smile to her, not really wanting to say anything else. "Angels are suppose to be strong...But I just so weak." She laughed a half-hearted laugh, it annoyed Zeruel the comment, he hated people who had given up hope, she wasn't weak and Kia said the same thing before, but he just shook his head.
"Don't worry about me. I want be around much longer anyway." her tone immediately became dark after that which startled Zeruel a bit but he just shoved his hands in his pockets and walked off a little bit, looking up at the sunset. "No matter how fast you run you can not escape your past. Don't forget that." She said patting him on the head which made Zeruel glare at her slightly, sure he was younger, but not by that much and he wasn't all that short either, about the same height as Rin. Smoke rose from her cigarette as she turned away. "I'm done here. If you still want to tag along your free to do so. I'm sure Zeke is enjoying himself."
Zeruel turned away from her, he didn't really like the smoke and coughed slightly under his breath. "It'll be night soon," he said before turning to look at her with a serious look. "I hope you don't plan to do anything stupid," he was almost glaring at her, warning her about something. "You remember what happened last night, you got hurt pretty bad, so it's best if you stay away from Vampire for tonight, at least that one, because..." he smiled deviously. "That one is mine." he didn't bother saying anything else to her, just turned on his heels and walked away.
"i'm sorry... do you mind if i stay here?... you know... most humans i have seen have always fantisied about dying... going to heaven or hell... what they would be like... but death should not be glorified... i-i know that now" he looked at his hand, a single tear fell
God damn it! he thought, he was supposed to think the next bit but instead said it out loud
"my family was killed after i died, Alice... my sister... she was so young" another few tears fell "i couldn't protect them..." he mumered
Her lips parted from his, and she leaned back slightly, staring at him. She giggled a little, then said, "Let's get outta here." She started to stand, but Alec pulled her back down on top of him in a playful manner without opening his eyes. They kissed again, tongues trading places with eachother, and then she pulled back again, another giggle escaping her. She seemed so happy; It made him want to kill her. "Come on, it's getting cold. We can go back to my place." She hadn't noticed the sickly tone of his skin, likely due to the lighting, or lack thereof.
"Just a little longer..." He pleaded like a child who's mother was trying to wake him for school.
She giggled again, and then leaned back over him, bringing both of her hands up to his face, holding him closer than ever to her. His excitement was almost too much to bear, his hands running up and down the back of her body, as his smirk widened across his lips. He couldn't wait to get her blood all over himself. Angie's tongue flicked in and out of Alec's mouth playfully, Alec could feel her cheeks risen up because of the joyful smile playing across her face.
And then he bit down. Blood gushed out of her mouth and she tried to pull away, but Alec forced her head to stay face-to-face with him, his lips still on hers, and none of the blood so much as landed on Alec. Suddenly, he pushed her away from him by her chest, using one arm to throw her six yards into a tree, colliding into the wide trunk. He spit out the blood that had spurted into his mouth like it was listerine, warm, thick, copperish listerine, with a large chunk of tongue floating around in it, and then strode over to Angie, laughing maniacally as he did. She was laying at the base of the tree, on her back, blood overflowing out of her open mouth, spurting out of her nose with every breath, tears streaming from her eyes.
Alec went down on one knee next to Angie, and then cupped one of her breasts in his hand, the other one tapping the ground next to her head rythmically. He leaned over her face, smirk still present, revealing blood-covered teeth, and then he stuck out his tongue and slid it from the top of her revealed cleavage to the left side of her face, just under her eye. He brought his tongue back into his mouth, tasting the saltiness of her tears, and then slowly stood, detecting a couple auras nearby. He turned back to his first victim of the night, then lifted her up with one hand by her throat, blood pouring out onto the ground as her head sagged to the side. She had been suffocating, and she started coughing up blood that had been seeping into her lungs.
She regained her breath, and then looked at him through slightly glazed eyes, then she tilted her head upwards and screamed, high pitched, helpless. It made Alec snicker. He slammed her back down into the ground, knocking the air out of her lungs and completely silencing the scream. Blood began to pour back down her throat, absent a tongue. She tried to put her head to the side so the blood would leak out, but Alec kneeled again and held her face so that she was staring straight up at him. Her eyes filled with terror, and he could see the reflection of his own fiery orbs in them. He giggled delightedly, and then slowly scraped his nails across her stomach. He wasn't using enough force to actually cut her, but he was savoring the time just before-hand, like foreplay. Then, without any warning, he drove his long, sharpened nails into her stomach, and twisted them around like mad, in a completely random manner.
Blood spurted out at first, coating Alec's right arm, and then it slowly leaked out. Angie tried to scream, but she could only gurgle through the blood that had filled her throat. Alec deliberately brought his bloodied right hand up her body, sliding it along in warm wetness over her curves, and then he stopped at her throat. She was sobbing now, in between coughs that couldn't be heard through the blood in her lungs, and then he quickly swiped his hand across her throat, tearing it open without effort. He smiled sweetly, as if he was just waking up next to his true love, and then sighed, satisfied for the moment.
"You really loved me?" he whispered into her lifeless eyes, "I could tell by the look in your eyes, the pitch in your scream......" A smirk spread across his face, and then his lips parted to release a sickening laughter.
He began to create the design on the sidewalk, recited the line, and then walked away as a spray of warm red coated his back.
She was deep in thought when a big chest appeared in front of her; she almost crashed into him, if it weren’t for her good reflexes.” I’m sorry” she said shyly, her eyes wandering at the floor and her hands stroking her braided hair. “Karen! I’ve been looking for you all day! Where were you hiding girl?” -Said the boy- “Huh!? Paul? I…I wasn’t hiding” –she stuttered in a low voice- “Err…never mind that, I have something important to tell you, I’ve got a message for you”-He said proudly while giving a big smile that showed his crooked teeth.
She ran down the hall to the ladies room, ignoring the yells of the teachers, she slammed into the door when she tried to open it too quickly; her eyes were watery and about to burst out of pure joy. She clutched at her chest tightly while searching in her pockets with trembling hands for the drug that will stop her wheezing.
After the episode was over, she walked proudly out of the bathroom stall, the whites of her deep brown eyes were a little bit red since she had passed the last half hour crying, she wasn’t too fond of makeup but she longed for some right now, for a little bit that would make her red nose and puffy eyes go away. She stared at her reflection for awhile and in like a trance, she unbraided her long brown hair and combed it with her fingers, wavy strands of silky hair framed her face making her look beautiful. School was over now, he was waiting for her.
There was a boy waiting at the gates, just like she had seen him in the morning, she blushed when she remembered the smile he gave her. He always kept his uniform impeccable except for the red tie that he wears loosely, it might be imperceptible for others but she knew it was a rebellious thing for him to do, a little bit of his inner self poking out only for her to notice.“Sorry to make you wait Lhein, I…had an episode.” She said those last words in a whisper. “Asthma, right?” he said while turning to face her “How are you feeling now?” –He asked truly concerned- She blushed and her widened eyes locked with his “you knew about me? Err… my episodes? I… am fine now” She saw a weird expression in his eyes, was it… surprise? There was definitely something odd with him today it was really easy to read him now, it felt like he was taking down all of his barriers just for her.
They started walking down the road. Her eyes gleamed at the thought of her being special to him. “I’m going to be frank with you Karen, what is a Freshman like you, showing interest in a Junior like me?” She was taken aback by his question “you think I would not notice those leering eyes following me around everywhere?” She was shocked at this statement “no, no…that’s not it, that’s not it at all” she bit her lower lip and closed her eyes “I knew you noticed me, I knew you would let me look at you, you shared with me parts of you that you wouldn’t share with anyone else, you showed me the real you” Now, he was surprised and showed an expression of pain in his face too. “Just like you are showing me your pain right now” –her brow wrinkled and she almost started to cry- “what happened to you yesterday, you’re different” the day was almost ending, they’ve been walking in the direction of Lhein’s house, the rubble that obstructed the alleyway was removed, although police cordons where still around the area. “I’ll show you what happened to me yesterday, follow me” Lhein grabbed the girls hand and walked down the alley to where the darkness was creeping in now that the sun was setting down.
"I'm sorry." he muttered to her, bowing his head so she didn't see the tears streaming down his pale face. He quickly took off down the street, embarrassed by the crying he had done in front of her, though he couldn't put a reason to behind the tears. He ran as fast as he could, dodging people here and there until he felt a pain inside of his chest and clutched his shirt tightly where his heart would have been, turning into an alleyway and lent against the wall panting heavily, not from the running, but from the pain, the running was no problem to him. The whites of his eyes turned a black colour as the pupil turned grey, though Zeke wouldn't notice unless he looked at his reflection. Nothing else seemed to change for him and as soon as it started, the pain was gone. He rose to his feet and looked down at his hands, a faint evil smile appearing across his face, though he didn't feel like killing anyone, the power he felt surge inside of him pleased him greatly. He walked calmly out of the alleyway but out the other side he had come in, so that no one could have followed him.
Zeruel walked back to the coffee shop and stopped when he saw Zeke crying in front of the girl, Zeruel gave a lopsided smile but stayed away from them. He couldn't tell if he was happy for Zeke or not, he was crying in front of a girl he just met, he wouldn't even cry in front of his best friend. Zeke suddenly took off down the streets and Zeruel sighed, walking over to the girl. "What did you say to him?" there was only going to be about 30 seconds until the transformation would begin so Zeruel reacted quickly. "Hold that thought." he said before running to the back of the coffee shop. The only thing which ever changed for Zeruel was the blue shadow around his eyes, not that he liked it, at all, it was horrible. The pain had stopped in his chest now as he looked back to see the girl, smiling slightly, she could be a good victim for tonight, a vampire if she was. He ran back to her and smiled slightly. "So you're a Vampire huh?" he smirked, there was no real way of telling but he would ask her straight out, if the answer was yes, he would kill her then and there.
Hold that thought.
Otto lowered her eyebrows and watched him retreat to the nearest hiding place. When Zeruel had returned, she mentally noted the color change in his eyes, figuring, now, that he was an angel. A blatant one who decided to ask straight up, what she was. Otter's head turned to face away from him so he was refrained from seeing any emotion or detect her lies.
"I have absolutely no idea what you are talking about." She said, but as the last light of the sun burned out over the hilltop, she knew it was too late. She scurried out of sight, moving to the same area as he had where her eyes changed.
She reappeared, he eyes a now blazing hot pink and the power of vampirism was forged into her blood. She smiled up at Zeruel. "Well, I guess there is no hiding it now, but you have been mistaken...I am an angel."
As she walked out of the cemetery Zeruel's words replayed in her head. "I hope you don't plan to do anything stupid," A smile crept across her face. *Me stupid. Never.* She thought sarcastically. "You remember what happened last night, you got hurt pretty bad, so it's best if you stay away from Vampire for tonight, at least that one, because that one is mine." She started to walk a little faster as this replayed in her mind. "I'm sorry fairy boy but that goes against my plan." She smiled at the thought of her plan, walking along in the darkness. There were no street lights on this street, no shops open, no people. "My powers will actually come in handy for once." Her voice had a shocked, mocking tone to it as if she telling god how stupid this power was.
"I need to get out of this area" Her eyes searched through the shadow as she walked down the deserted streets. The whole area had the most unnatural feeling to it. When was new york ever quiet. She let out a sigh when her eyes saw a light in the distance, in a park. She made a B-line for light almost in full sprint now. *If any vampires had seen me they couldn't resist this* She thought the smile creeping back on her face.
"Heh... well it's dark already... that vampire will come back tonight... i'm sure of it..." he mumbled "the best thing would be to find Zeurel and stick togethre... that vampire is a nasty piece of work, probably the best of his demonic breed..." he saw Kia pout and then quickly turned again "i know you want to get back at him too... i won't stop you" he smiled "Zeurel will probably kill me but i won't stop you"
She kicked the front of his knee making it snap with a sickening crack, then swung her axe into his back slamming him into the ground and making dirt fly up. She laughed maniacally as one yelled "No! You killed my buddy you bitch!" She stopped laughing immediately and glared at the vampire. "Well here you can have him back!" She swung the axe send the dead vampire into the air and smashing his 'buddy' into a tree. "You wait there. I'll be right with you." She smilled back at the vampire pinning him with her axe.
A dagger stabbed into her arm and the third vampire smiled "What now bitc" He was cut off by her hand grabbing his face. "Your to weak. Your to fucking weak! Useless piece of shit!" She yelled digging her fingers into his eyes. The now blind vampire stumbled back screaming and holding his face. "You sadistic whore!" He screamed into the blackness that was all he could see. "You call me sadistic?!" She laughed pulling his dagger out of her arm. "Why thank you." she said in a dark tone then jamming it deep into his head.
She grinned as the blood covered her, then walked back to the pinned vampire with a smirk and stomping his legs making him scream out in pain. "Were is the white haired demon?" She asked coldly. "Fuck off!" The vampire screamed then spit on her. She smiled liking a bit of the blood off her lips. "I want ask again." She said braking his arms and making him howl in pain again. "I dont! I don't know! Please just let me live!" He screamed. Her smile died immediately. "Well then your of no use to me." She grabbed the axe and spun it around cutting his head clean off and catching it as a warm shower of blood covered her. She drew the symbol in blood using the head. "Take there souls, you egotistical fuck." She said before throwing the head threw a window. She light a smoke and laughed at the woman screaming as she walked away.
Zeke came out to a park where there was a man, torturing the woman against a tree. In one quick motion he had ripped her throat and that was the end of it, Zeke flinched only slightly, but for some reason the sight of the blood excited him. That looks like fun... he thought to himself as he saw the man draw the symbol on the path, the same symbol he had to draw in his victims blood. As he stood up the woman's body exploded, covering his back from head to toe. Zeke just stood there watching the bloody man walk away like nothing had ever happened, he blinked a few times, almost dazed by the scene in front of him.
Zeke closed his eyes and concentrated into materializing a weapon, when he opened his eyes he looked down at the dagger in his hands with a lopsided smile. Is this all? he sighed but he was pleased with the design of it and the fact that is was almost elegant. He ran a finger across the edge, only slightly almost as if it was floating, though it cut with great ease, blood already seeping out from the cut and running down his finger, dripping onto the floor when it had no where else to go. Looking once more at the Vampire he searched around for someone to kill, someone he could play with. He just felt the need to see blood spill over him, feeling the warmness of it on his face and body, that's all he wanted.
He noticed a girl who seemed to be waiting for someone to come, she was lonely and sitting on the bench by herself looking around expectantly. Making the dagger disappear Zeke took in a small breath and strode over to her, with a cheerful smile. "Is this seat taken?" he asked, referring to the empty space next to her, she looked a little shocked at first but then smiled innocently, shaking her head. Zeke sat down next to her as she sat facing away from him, still looking around for someone. "Looking for someone?" she looked back at him and her lip began to tremble, her eyes filling up with tears as she burst out into a state of pure despair, she buried her head in Zeke's chest and sobbed loudly. He smiled down at her, stroking her head and running his hand through her hair, fighting the urge to rip it from her head.
"It's my boyfriend," she sobbed, looking up at him with tearful eyes, wiping them away with the sleeve of her coat. "He was supposed to meet me here an hour ago," before she could continue she sobbed loudly again, re-burring her head into his chest, the tears from her eyes getting all of his clothes wet. Though Zeke didn't want to due to him still having feelings for Emily, he lifted her head with his hand and looked into her eyes, pulling her into a deep and passionate kiss. She was shocked at first but then smiled and returned the kiss with feeling. He ran his hand up her body, his nails extending at the feel of her soft and flawless skin, stopping when he came to her breast.
She pulled away from him and giggled slightly, the tears now gone a happy smile on her face, completely forgetting about her so-called boyfriend. She pushed him back onto the bench, straggling him and leaning in to kiss him again, he looked up at her deviously before returning the kiss. One of his hands went up to her hair as he pushed her head downwards, deepening the kiss. His other hand was under her top and resting on her breast, his nails dug into it hard as she yelped slightly, trying to pull away from him but he was constantly pushing down on her. His hands scraped down her body causing the blood to soak through her top and slightly stain Zeke's clothes.
She managed to pull away from the kiss and stared down at him in horror, before she could say anything to protest though, his hand dug straight into her body, ripping out a chunk of flesh from her stomach, she screamed in pain and blood gushed out from the wound which would never heal. His other hand which was resting on the top of her head, materialized the dagger in it and plunged deep into her head, the tip coming out from the other side. Her body just fell lip on the top of his, the dagger going straight through her head and the wound in her stomach just oozing blood, dripping onto the floor below them. He pushed her body off of him, yanking the dagger out of her head and causing it to disappear again. He smirked down at the 'art' he had created, kneeling down in the pool of blood and tracing it with his finger, creating the symbol, he knelt there as the body exploded, covering him in a shower of the hot and sticky liquid. His smile grew as he tilted his head back and just laughed, and laughed and laughed.
Finding no signs of Zeke, Zeruel walked back to the apartment, the lights were on meaning that someone was home, hopefully both Zeke and Kia were. He ran up the stairs and stopped when he came to the doorway, seeing Kia there, in his clothes, seeming to be waiting for someone to follow her out. "Kia?" he gave her a confused look before walking past her and into the room, noticing Kouta, he glared slightly at him, not that he could tell, he was blind after all. He looked around the room but didn't find anyone or anything else. "Where's Zeke?" he asked, looking back to the other two.
Alec finally saw, with his fiery demonic eyes, from the cover of shadow, as the smoking Angel from the night before began fighting with three Vampires. He listened to everything she said. Such a paradox, this Angel was. He was fascinated by this creature of God; all the way down on his level. What had brought her crashing down? What had made her such a stain on Heaven's good name? The first Vampire of three came charging at her, a dagger in each of their hands. Lowly ranked Children. Not worth saving. The first was dead in no time, and then hurled at another Vampire, which she pinned to a tree with her axe, the axe that had managed to block his attack last night. And then a dagger was driven into her arm, but she didn't hesitate, and immediately attacked the third Vampire, sticking her fingers into his eye sockets. Alec wondered if she liked the feeling of the jelly-like substance in between her fingers. He did.
She used his own dagger to kill him, and then walked over to the last Vampire, and began questioning him about the whereabouts of a white-haired demon. Alec couldn't help but smirk. Of course, that Vampire had no clue where Alec was. Alec never fraternized with the organized Vampire groups in these major cities. It always led to too much attention from all the wrong sorts, and got very tiring, the nights seeming to repeat themselves. Without delay, she chopped the Vampire's head off, then drew the symbol. Alec watched without expression as the three Children faded to dust, and then rose up into the air. What kind of punishment would they receive once in Heaven, once in the grace of almighty God?
Alec ignored the thought, and just as she started walking away, he sped out from under the cover of the trees, and stopped directly in her path. "Hello, beautiful." He said in a familiar voice, like they were lovers that hadn't seen eachother in a few days. "You need me?" His gaze shifted quickly over to where the Vampires had been, then back to her, going up and down her body. "Something tells me... this won't be a cliché moment between rival Children. You've got my attention, beautiful." Having Alec's attention usually wasn't a very good thing...
"Heh, hi Zeruel..." he said, then he heard the name of that human again, Zeke "don't know, never even seen the guy though Kia has told me that he is a human..." he locked his eyes, or what would have been his eyes, with Zeruel's "that vampire is coming back... i, kia and most defenitly you know that... if you wanna find that friend of yours we better leave now... and if we see that vampire" he manifested one of his knuckleguns, the one on his right arm "i am going to tear his eyes out and chop off his head..."
As the sky of New York City has been blanketed by the darkness of night. Aura's emerged from houses, buildings, motels, government buildings, Malls and everywhere in between, only to pour out into the scenary of the moon.
They're everywhere.
Firo closed his eyes and concentrated on feeling every single aura. Each aura had felt like a small piece of silk, the closer the aura,the larger piece of silk it felt. It would drive anyone insane, to just feel auras every single moment and it didn't help that such aura's would belong to the vampires.
Fuck Twilight. Was all the Italian could think about as he walked down the sidewalk in his green suit from Venice, the same suit he had been burned alive in. Really, when you finally see the truth about something, it makes everything else seem ridiculous.
Firo stalked the streets, with the random thought stuck in his head, eyes looking left and right at people staring at him for his strange colour of clothing, green. He didn't care, he never cared. The smell of blood was slightly in the air and the number of people wandering the streets had seriously dwindled into two or three.
The Italian quickened his walk into a slow but steady jog, reaching a park where the perpretrator, another vampire, had just finished killing another victim.
Firo's eyes grew wide open, forcing himself to stick to the ground but his anger had gotten the best of him as small steps were placed foot by foot into the grass advancing towards the bastard. The long strands of hair from the victim's head had said it all. This was a girl...a..a..
"Hey! What do you think you're doing!" Was what Firo can say, having his forearm hidden behind his back as small grains of metal had materialized into the drill he had used to utterly destroy vampires and admittedly humans as well. The Italian's eyes stared daggers through the vampire, to the tree that was right behind him,causing the roots of the tree to shift and grow up from the ground, where it would need some time to grow strong enough.
Time the angel could just hope to make.
"I need you to kill me. I need to go to hell." She looked him directly in the eyes letting him know this wasn't a sick joke. "Of course I'm not going to die without a fight, without honor. Like a pig to laughter." A smile crept across her face as she said that and moved her axe down by her side. "Your the only vampire in this fucked up town that may be tough enough to grant my request you see. So yes I do in fact need your help."
She took out a folded piece of paper and her pack of cigarets lighting the last one and throwing the pack aside. "Well that is appropriate isn't it?" She was more stating the fact to herself rather than asking Alec. She slid the blood covered, slightly burnt piece of paper to him. "I do however want you to hold onto that for me, I will be coming back to get it from you soon." She said assuring herself her plan would work and stretching her muscles. The knife wound was still bleeding a bit but it didn't seem to bother her much. "That hurts just enough to get in the way." She mumbled to herself and pulling out her lighter. She heated the tip of the axe and stuck it to her arm, burning the wound closed. "Much better. Now when ever your ready." She cracked her fingers and neck once more before taking a defensive stance and throwing down her cigaret.
A manical laugh flew out from her lips, a snear on her flawless features that read insanity. This was Damian. He was litterally crazy. How could you tell? Spend five minutes in a room with him and you would soon find out. She whipped around the turn, diving into an alleyway. A couple of hookers were perched around the dark scene and he couldn't be happier. She walked up to the taller redhead, he wanted a challenge. "Could you come back to my place?" Her voice was twisted with his, obviously not human-like, but she was too high off of her ass to even notice. Most likely meth. "Can I smoke?" She asked, her voice was old and scratching, as though she already had enough tobacco for ten people. She sounded like a seventy year old woman.
Otter's head nodded, but Damian was screaming, "Let's go, now!" Her eyes were crazed and she tugged on her hand leading her back to the apartment, her cancer stick never leaving her unexpected mouth. This girl was up for anything, she didn't care if she sold her body to a male or a female, and Damian couldn't help but be attracted to that.
She wiggled her hips up to Otter's room and they were in the plastic room immediately, Otto had forgotten to clean up her mess, so blood was everywhere. This got the slut's attention. She turned around, running for the door but it led right into Damian's arms. He gripped her tightly, a boisterous laugh exploding out of her chest. This time completely male. She was gone. Damian had taken over.
"Take off your clothes, sick cunt. I want your blood on my titties and I want you begging for mercy. Fuck me with your tongue!" He yelled, ripping off her revealing clothing with impecible strength. "Get on the FUCKING bed!" She was screaming, but she tried to control herself. "Please, I-I'll do anything. Just let me go, pleeease.he'She was already begging for her life and he hadn't even begun. "Oh you don't know the half of it." He spoke, reacting she just screamed, most likely freaked the fuck out about this little girl who was going crazy. "Your psycho!" She yelled, throwing her hooker heel at Otter which Damian easily dodged. "Your going to need to do better then that." He was on her now, she was getting her clothes ripped right off and there was nothing that she could do about it. "You just need to shut the hell up." He whispered, looking around the room. He got off of her and shushed her before saying, "I'll be back." And locking the door behind him. Her eyes widened, she knew that she couldn't let this sadistic girl/guy to return. She scrambled over to the window, but by the time she had opened it an inch, Otter had returned with all sorts of tools and toys. "Oh dear, what ever are you doing?" He tsk tsked and shut the window, throwing her with ease back on to the bed.
Damian was on her in no time, wrapping her arms and legs up with thick wires, wrapping them tightly around each post. He then quickly went for the duct tape, she was already freaking out, but he wanted her concious for all of the pain she would recieve, but first thing was first. He went to the kitchen grabbing a pair of scissors. When she screamed again he snatched her tongue and ripped it out of her mouth to slice off with the scissors. He threw them down, wrapping the duct tape around her head, leaving her just enough room for a little bit of blood to leak out so that she wouldn't completely choke on the blood. There was wetness dotting her eyes and Damian got in her face and she attempted to squirm away, not making it very far, though. "Awh, is little slutty baby sad? Well too fucking bad, hoe! You deserve everything that is coming to you and then some, you have probably sent countless people to jail and that many times two a sexual disease with your rotting pussy." Damian spat on her, although the outside was tempting, he would never let that overcome his sense in how willing he was. She just screamed, but the duct tape muffled it well.
"Ugh! Shut up already!" He snatched the scissors and brought them down in between her belly button and waist line. He knew exactly what he was hitting and he thrust up then threw the bloody mechanism off to the side. That finally quieted her down somehow, she was just mourning over her pain now. She knew she was going to die tonight. Damian made the weapon appear, a sleek crossbow, great for hard force and blinding speeds, he also had great accuracy, as did Otter and the rest of the voices. He lowered it down and stuck it inside of her, causing the whore's eyes to widen. Her most precious tool.
Gone.
In just a snap, he triggered it and the arrow went straight through her, jamming itself into the bed's headboard. A trickle of blood started at her forehead, but now she just slumped over lazily, obviously unconcious. Maybe even dead. Damian slapped her face, no reaction. He peered above and saw why. The weapon had broken off a part of her skull, most of her brain was showing and endless blood erupted from the wound. How sad. She hadn't really even attempted to get away. Only begging for her pathetic life to be spared. "Yeah, right." Damian scoffed. As if. The voices and Otter together hadn't just killed a single person in one night since they changed. She always got away with it too, no one would expect the little blue streaked girl would harm anyone. So "innocent" she was. Damian laughed again. There was no such thing.
He cackled, now undressing Otter, handling her own breasts was enough to get him aroused. But now he was about to do one of the sickest things you could imagine. Masturbate and make love to a corpse. While covered in blood. He would enjoy every insane moment.
He looked over his shoulder to see a man, wearing a green suit, he had his hand behind his back, obviously to hide some sort of weapon. An Angel. His first encounter with one, it was somewhat exciting, though if a little nerve wrecking. That devious smile still present on his face as he twisted himself around to face the Angel completely, his black and grey eyes wandering over to where the roots of the tree had grown, looking rather expectantly for something else to happen. Though nothing did, no roots restraining him, they just had grown out of the ground and stayed there. Zeke began to snicker slightly before throwing his head back in a maniacal laugh. "Is that all?" he said when he had stopped, but still attempting to hold back any further laughter.
His eyes then focused on what was behind the Angel's back, it had become obvious now as it full materialized; a drill. It was of course a strange weapon to wield, but then perhaps Angels had strange weapons, though it was just Zeke's luck to run into one as soon as he had made his first kill. Next time, be more discrete? he made a mental note to himself before materializing his own weapon, a dagger. He mentally frowned at it, seeing no possible way that a small weapon such as his could match up to one as powerful and as deadly as a drill. Though he wasn't about to give up without a fight, who knows maybe Satan will bless him with something much more deadly once he appeases him by sending an Angel to hell.
"I'm gonna go ahead... i might be able to find that friend of yours without you having to expend so much effort Zeruel" with that Kouta walked out of the door, walking through the streets. Then he felt a strange arua, there were two aruas, both seemed to be in a violent phase, most likely a battle.
Don't think about it... just find that vampire demon and then kill him... Kouta thought. He took a few more steps forward and then sighed
"Ok fine, you happy... stupid sense of justice" he mumbled as he walked towards the arua. As he came around a building he saw a small battle take place, between and angel and a vampire. The vampire seemed to be knotted in some tree roots and the angle was holding something, a drill strange weapon... Kouta thought didn't even know drills could be used as weapons he hen looke over and said to the angel
"Oi, you got this fight covered?"
"Hell? You?" He asked with a sick grin, tilting his head to the side, "Heehee!" He giggled, thinking of the pain she would endure, all the time it would take for her to even catch Father's eye. "I'm not sure what you're expecting down there, Angel, but I'm sure it's not as simple as you think. Five minutes here is fifty years back home. And every day is pain, agony you could never imagine." His eyes seemed to glow brighter in the night air, and his grin spread wider as he spoke of Hell. "Every day you die. Every day your body parts slither back together, and you get torn apart, sodomized, immolated, and frozen over and over again." He sounded happy while talking about it. "Every day it gets worse. You think you can last, little Angel? You think you can hold on to what little sanity you have?"
He didn't wait for a response, there was no way she was going back now, no way she was escaping him. He crouched, his right hand extended straight out in front of him, and a jet of flames erupted from the ground just in front of his hand, then he reached into it, and grasped the hilt of his sword. Alec suddenly lept forward, through the burst of fire, pointing the tip of his sword straight at Rin's chest, as to impale her. He hoped, secretly, that she would manage to get through the torment, and come back as a Sister, but it really wouldn't matter in the end. Either way, she was going to Hell.
She saw a burst of flames and Alec come racketing through them the sword pointed strait at her heart. For a moment she let her axe slide down by her side as she thought about just dieing without any honor. *no* She thought holding up her axe and flying back from the impact of his weapon. SHe rolled across the ground as she landed. "Well I'm going to die here tonight, but I'm at least going to have fun with it." She said with a huge smile as she stood back up and went on the offensive, slashing at him numerous times while laughing.
Foolish vampire.
The Italian watched the roots, which seemingly just erected from the ground for no reason. Is that all? The vamp said in its cockiness. The leaves on the tree started to slowly wilt and die as the roots violently went down in the ground again, trashing apart the deep layer of soil underground. The force felt as if there was a small quake in action. Firo started to walk slowly, towards the vampire, drill by his side roaring as it's grooves thirsted for flesh. A small puff of black smoke left the drill each time it was reved, the smell of gasoline lingering in the air.
The quake had stopped as some of the roots started to dig deep into the ground. The strongest roots shot up from the ground and wrapped itself around the vamp's stomach, the force strong enough to knock the air out of him.
"Now you die." Firo said in a rather maniacal tone as he neared the pathetic creature until only a foot was the distance they had shared. He brought the drill up, until only the tip made contact with his chest. The drill ran up the chest to the neck of the helpless vampire, and soon probed the young man's facial features. An extra burst of force from the roots held an even tighter grip on his waist. It would seem the angel had been taking too much pleasure in torturing the being then notice his dagger as he started to recite the words.
"Nel nome del Padre, del Figlio e dello Spirito Santo..."
Kouta shouted to the angel
"Move you idiot! That guy is gonna stab you" the angel seemed to be reciting something though and didn't notice "crap" Kouta mumered. He sighed and then ran out from beside the building and pushed the vampire away from the angel, hopefully throwing off any attack that might have occured. He looked at the angel and said "you deaf or something? Make sure your opponent has no weapons before you try and kill his sorry ass"
Until some FOOL, pushed the prey away, waking the Italian from his bloodlust trance. The roots had let go, the force of the push sent the vamp flying in the air, and rolling in the grass, creating a good distance from where he originally was.
The angel looked at the new aura, his words muted to Firo's ears. The roots shot up from the ground again, and wrapped itself around Kouta's foot. Firo simply brought up a hand and waved goodbye, as the unsuspecting angel was dragged through the dirt of the park underground, literally six feet under then more, The root trashing around underground with a helpless Kouta.
Firo stepped over the dirthole where Kouta hadbeen sucked into, and started to sprint towards the vamp, now lying on the grass. He cranked his drill hand back, ready to finish what he had started before any further interference gets in his way.
There was a sudden burst from the ground as the roots of the tree wrapped around Zeke's chest, making his gasp and crushing his chest, making it all too hard for him to breath. His hand clutched tighter at the dagger in his hand as the Angel brought the drill up to his chest, tracing it up to the features on his face. The roots wrapped tighter around him making Zeke gasp again, probably even causing one or two of his ribs to crack under the pressure. "Nel nome del Padre, del Figlio e dello Spirito Santo..." Zeke raised his dagger in preparation to attack the Angel, a faint smirk present on his bloody features.
The wind was knocked out of him by someone slamming into him, pushing him to the floor, though the positioning of his dagger managed to stab the person who hit into him. Zeke's eyes grew when he seemed to recognize the person who had pushed him, the homeless guy who fell asleep outside his apartment, another Angel. That was clear by the way he spoke to the other Angel, almost as if he was trying to protect him. How touching. Zeke snickered under his breath before pushing the Angel off of him, he blood from his wound on Zeke's clothes. The roots which were crushing him before had now latched onto the bind Angel, dragging him underground.
Zeke grabbed onto his dagger and was about to get up when the other Angel appeared in front of him, raising the drill in his hand going to strike. Zeke rolled out of the way just as the drill went to kill him, kicking up the dirt as it just drilled into the ground. Zeke couldn't help but let out a slight breath in relief before standing up, smiling sadistically at the Angel, tossing the dagger back and forth between his hands. "Is it wise for you to do that to your ally?" Zeke snickered, looking at the gaping hole in the ground. The dagger halted it's movement and was held in his right hand. "Enough of this." Zeke used his vampire speed to appear within a flash in front of the Angel, bringing the dagger across his open chest.
Kouta looked around, he could hear the vampire clearly, though the words were only slightly muffled.
So maybe i might be able to do that trick he thought. He smiled, it was sort of a mischievious grin, like the one you saw on a ten-year old before he punched a hapless guy in the face. Which is very literal here. Kouta looked up and drew both the knucklguns, aiming them at the ceiling
"sure hope this works" he smiled and then started shooting the guns, blowing the dirt off of the ceiling, Kouta jumped and continued shooting, self-propelling himself to the surface. He could see the vampire now. He moved his fist up, with the knucklegun still out and pulled a devestating uppercut. Kouta was covered in mud now and panting but despite that he turned around and said to the angel "drag underground will you you son of a bicth... you are truely an idiot"
There is no such thing as losing.
No such thing as death.
The Italian flexed his bloody hand and grabbed the hand that still held the very same dagger that had stuck him but now, the drill was right on his chest and the vines on both Firo and Zeke's feet. They were both ready to be pulled into the earth, until an...arm? had rose up from the ground, into an uppercut right into the jaw of the vampire, lauching him backwards.
A familiar face, now completely covered in dirt looking back at Firo.
"Drag underground will you you son of a bitch... you are truly an idiot"
"You were in the way." Firo had said, feeling the searing pain and blood flowing from his wounded hand. He looking over at the vampire and the condition he was in, already the roots coming up from the ground, bringing chase to the victim.
His hand rose up to wipe the blood from it, his face frozen in a devious smirk, he yanked the jawbone back into place and just chuckled darkly, noticing the roots coming up from the ground once again to restrain him. He dashed forward cutting each one of them down with great ease before standing a few feet away from the Angels. "I'm sorry I can't stay and play with you two longer," he told them, that ever so cold and bloody smile on his pale face, "But I have other plans for tonight, you see," he dematerialized the dagger, he could always get it again if he needed to. "It's my first night as a Vampire, I want to have some fun whilst I still can. I hope you understand," his smile was now cheery and his tone light hearted. "Look me up again tomorrow night then we can have some real fun." he waved to them before using his vampire speed to dart off out of sight.
Her outfit composed of another black frilly skirt and a pink revealing tank top with some more hooker heels. She swept out the door and thought back to Zeke. She partially wished she could take him home but he was probably on the other side of town by now.
"The name's Kouta... sorry about getting in your way but in some respect that guy might've killed you if i hadn't been here" he paused for a moment and then said "what's your name?" the uy look italien, like one of those mafia guys out of the moives, only in a green suit instead of a grey one. He smiled "well, at least we did some damage to that guy... nice weapon you have there"
Alec continued to block her attacks, stepping backwards every other strike to keep distance between them. "I bet you think I'm insane, Angel." Alec had no expression on his face, and his voice sounded solemn. "But I'm not. And for you to make it through Hell, you need to have something to pull you through. For me..." His voice was mixed in with the ringing of their weapons clashing, "It was hatred, pain, and the happiness it would bring me to make someone else feel that." Her axe came down at an unusual angle, which Alec still managed to block, but the tip of the blade's head cut the top of his forearm. He continued like nothing had happened. "Insanity is what condemns you to eternal Hell." He continued blocking her attacks, easily pushing them off with his unholy strength. "You better rediscover yours!" Alec suddenly pushed forward, deflecting her axe off to the side and planted his sword into the ground, then spun himself around it and delivered a roundhouse kick to her jaw.
He landed back on his feet, tore his sword up from the soil, and then lept up into the air. As he desceded, he pointed the tip of his sword down at her, from far above. If his timing was right, he would stab her through the shoulder, and she should get pinned to the ground.
The was a tug on Zeruel's arm and he looked down to Kia, still in his clothes, which didn't really suit her at all. They were too big for a start. "Come on.. I want to have fun..." she whined at him, still tugging on his arm. He sighed deeply, of course he wanted too as well but he was worried about Zeke, he was usual back by now unless he went to Emily's and Emily is..."We can go and find Zeke." Zeruel nodded and lead Kia out of the room and down the streets, he was determined to find Zeke and was holding Kia's hand tightly as he walked, just in case she would get lost in the crowds.
"Whats up with him.. He's not as friendly." She murmured, but Zeruel heard her and looked back at her, a little confused as to who she was talking about. Was he acting differently? No...it wasn't him. "Is he always like that?" It was Zeke she was talking about, that was obvious by his change in attitude which was more than a minor change. He was depressed, that was obvious, somewhat irritable, lost all sense of his happy-go-lucky attitude and most importantly, the violent vision he had when he heard a clock tick. It was obvious...he was in a state of mental trauma.
"Zeke's going through a tough time right now..." Zeruel told her, then a lock of horror befell his face as it dawned on him. No...he wouldn't...would he? he gulped a little at the thought then looked to Kia. "Come on!" he grabbed her hand harder and ran through the crowds, pushing everyone out of his way in a desperate attempt to find Zeke. For Zeruel had the idea that his depression had lead him to commit suicide and that's why he wasn't home. All the while a determined look was on Zeruel's face as his eyes darted from left to right trying to catch a glimpse or even a slight clue that Zeke was here.
"You better rediscover yours!" She heard and saw he had gotten serious, but it was to late to anything about. Her axe was already sliding to the side, it would take to long to recover. She had to bare whatever attack he threw at her. His foot connected with her jaw with a cracking noise, the impact sent her skidding across the ground. She lift up her axe to try to stop herself but as soon as it touched the ground his sword was through her shoulder. Her eyes got wide but not from the pain, from the deshavu the feeling of a sword though her pinning her to the ground. She struggled frantically to get free for a moment before accepting that just like before it was over. "I've lost. Finish it." She said with a small smile.
"I might have been a little hurt but It would have died." Firo said in an emotionless tone.
"Excuse me, I'm a little bit... agitated." Were the last words the Italian said to him, pushing him away lightly with the heavy drill, and continued forward from the park now into the street. He had to leave to patch himself up. Night was quickly dwindling...
And that god damn bastard was still alive.
Oh well, no skin off my nose i suppose... he thought as he started walking to the streets again, he still had to look for that friend of Zeurel, Zeke. Then he rememberd something. He didn't even know what the guy looked like
"Grea-" before he could finish he felt a sharp pain move up his right arm. He looked and for the first time sa the deep wound that the vampire had inflicted on him, when he had pushed him out of the way. Kouta tried to shout but it came as a small moan instead. There was blood seeping from the wound now and he was starting to feel light-headed
Da- damn he thought as he walked back to the apartment, holding his arm as he walked though the strangely quiet streets.
"Zeke's going through a tough time right now..."
She frowned and his urgentness scared her so she stopped him pulling on him to make him stop. Zeruel would get nothing done if he was aimlessly running around and only giving her half the story. "Stop." Her voice took on a very serious and commanding tone. "Turn and look at me... You gotta calm down." She loosened up a little sighing and looking at his eyes. "I want to know what's going on because I can't help if you run round like a headless chicken." Her eyes were pleading him to trust her. She hadnt forgotton his hostility towards Kouta but she didn't think this was the time. "Its unnattractive you know... The whole headless chicken phase." She smiled at him slightly hoping he would react a little.
His eyes narrowed at the comment, even though Kia was probably only joking, he didn't like being called 'unattractive'. It wasn't that he was vain or anything like that, he just didn't like it. "Well those clothes don't suit you." he scoffed, the best comeback he could think of, his mind was elsewhere still thinking about Zeke and whether he..."Last night, Emily was murdered." Zeruel started, he pulled Kia over to the side out of the crowds, his face was grim and dark, showing that he was dead serious about the matter. "Zeke went to go visit her and found her dead on her own bed, her wrists slit." for some reason Zeruel couldn't look at Kia's face, whether it was because he was upset about the matter, or he didn't want to see her reaction. "I fear he..." he didn't want to say the word, but hoped that Kia understood what he meant.
Suicide.
He crouched down and took the first aid kit from the girl saying
"Thank you" then steralized the wound on his arm, it was starting to heal but he knew that he would at leasst get some lasting pain from it. It had been caused by a vampire's weapon and those tended to have a more lasting effect than human ones. He bandgaed the arm, the pur white linen already turning slightly red from the blood. He walked away again, letting the crowds disperse behind him. He was looking for Zeruel and Kia now, so that they could continue looking for this Zeke. As he walked by an alley he heard talking. Though all he could make out was
'Emily... murdered... slit wrists...' by the voice Kouta could tell that it was Zeruel, which probably mena Kia was with him, they seemed to be having an imporant discussion. He walked back a little and leaned against the wall outside of the alley, waiting for now.
"Last night, Emily was murdered."
Her eyes softened up and she slipped both her hands into Zeruels squeezing them lightly. It must be hard for Zeke and she was even surprised he was lasting so long on his own. Thats when it hit her. He didnt have to even say he was afraid about it. "No. Zeke wouldnt... No... he wouldnt... " She didnt sound convinced and she looked around and kept herself together. "Zeruel... You have to trust him." She shook her head. "Lets... look calmly." She kept leading him through crowds her own mind working over time. Slit wrists, Dead in her bed? To kia it looked like a vampire covering up their work. Kia wandered aimlessly and she let her head drop looking at the floor as she walked. She bumped into a couple of people a few deciding to yell at her but she didnt care she was honestly grieving for Zekes lose and she barely knew him.
"Then what Kia?! Why hasn't he come home?!" he yelled at her, causing everyone to just stop for a few seconds and stair wide-eyed at the pair as if it was some sort of lovers quarrel. Many of them probably thought they had a child and he hadn't come home. Zeruel quietened down almost as soon as he shouted, he wanted to apologize but the anger and frustration inside of him about Zeke wouldn't allow him. It wasn't any use trying to reason with him.
"Zeruel... You have to trust him." She shook her head, she didn't seem to be rallied with the shouting Zeruel just did, perhaps she understood about how he was feeling. That and it wasn't a good idea to argue with Zeruel when he was so 'on edge'. "Lets... look calmly." Zeruel managed a nod before Kia led him back out onto the streets, she kept her head down and Zeruel just kept looking around, but more calmly than normal, his eyes taking in much more detail from when he was being so frantic about it. A few people bumped into them and yelled things like. "Watch where you're going!" and "Out of my way!" Zeruel just replied to them with his own harsh words and a glare, none of them said anything back to them after that.
Zeruel lent his head back to look at the sky, no stars were visible inside the city, the only lights in it were that of aeroplanes either going to or from the various airports near the city. "Where are you Zeke?" Zeruel mumbled as if asking God to find him and protect him.
Zeke received a few dirty looks as he walked down the streets, granted he probably looked like the victim of some heinous crime, not that he cared, it was just a sore jaw, it wasn't even broken, it just managed to cut his lip and make his nose bleed. No, the thing which caught there attention was the amount of blood on his clothes, it wasn't even his blood. A smirk appeared on his face at the thoughts of what he did to that girl. The sheer thrill of it all, and the feel of her warm blood coat him from head to toe. Even the coppery taste of it was something he could enjoy again. Again meaning soon.
He pushed all thoughts of the Angels he had encountered to the back of his mind, he wasn't about to let them ruin his evening. Picking out a nice club where a few teenagers were gathered outside having a cigarette and laughing the night away. Zeke smiled, it seemed so peaceful and a beautiful sight in a way, but that peace wasn't going to last for long...
He stumbled over to them, falling onto the ground just in front of 'em, of course they ran over to Zeke's delight. He looked up to them with fake tears in his eyes, oh how his Drama classes paid off. "Are you okay?" the female with purple and black hair asked. Zeke nodded, trying to get to his feet, though he had to be helped by the two boys of the group. "Do you need us to take you to a hospital?" the other girl asked, she had a worried look on her face, one which made Zeke just want to stab her eyes with just so he could see the expression change to one of horror.
Zeke shook his head then smiled before walking away, falling once again on the floor. The two girls ran over to him once again, the boys just waited where they were, a little jealous of Zeke and the fact that his girlfriends were caring more for him than their date. "At least let us take you home." one said, helping Zeke to his feet. The boys figured this was their time to shine and ran over. "We'll take him home." the first one smiled to the black/purple haired one, obvious that was his date. The other stayed quiet and just nodded along with his friend, the girls looked all to pleased with their boyfriends' generosity and smiled to each other, nodding approvingly.
With the help of the two boys, Zeke walked down a dark alleyway a few blocks down from the club, Zeke commanded them to stop and they did so but not before flashing confused looks to one another. Zeke stumbled away from them, resting against the walls of the alleyway, suddenly the dagger became visible in his hands and he smirked deviously, putting a hand through his messy hair to make his eyes obvious to the pair. Those black and grey eyes weren't that of a human and almost immediately they began to run.
Within a flash Zeke was in front of them, blocking the exit out onto the streets. One of them stepped forward, holding up his fists in order to fight, it evoked a laugher from Zeke, a cold dead chuckle. The dagger was placed in his mouth as his own fists were raised. The other boy stood out of the way, egging on his friend who threw a few punches to start off with, Zeke easily dodging them, not even attempting to fight back. One punch was thrown and Zeke grabbed his hand, smirking from beneath the dagger in his mouth as he pushed the boy's hand back until a sickening crack could be heard and his hand broken. A scream escaped the boy's lips but Zeke didn't stop, he continued to push back until the bone protruded from the bleeding wound, his hand eventually being snapped off and falling to the ground.
The boy standing after looked at his friend's hand in horror as it just sat there on the alleyway floor, decapitated from his friend's arm, the person responsible now the dagger in his hand. Zeke's devious smile was more than obvious now, two of his fingers stabbed the guy in the eye sockets, feeling the jelly like substance on his fingers excited him, as the boy was screaming Zeke stabbed through his mouth with the dagger, it coming out from the back of his head. The screaming would cease and the boy fell to his knees. He was obviously dead.
His friend looked in horror as the dagger was yanked out of his friends' head and it being brought up to Zeke's mouth, his tongue sliding across the bloody blade as he savored the taste. The other boy wanted to move, but he felt himself frozen with fear as his friends' murderer came closer and closer, the blood from the blade dripping onto the ground and creating a trail. The blade was placed in front of the boy's mouth as Zeke commanded him to lick it, without a second thought and in the hope of being spared, he compelled and stuck his tongue out slightly with Zeke pushing the blade onto it. The boy now having to taste the blood, his friend's blood.
All the while he was shaking and Zeke grabbed his tongue with his free hand and sliced it off with the blade. The boy put a hand over his mouth, unable to scream, but trying to stop the blood. Before he knew it he was on the floor by a kick to the knees, his head smashing against the wall, though it didn't kill him. The blood now running down his throat and filling up his lungs, with no way to stop it apart from spitting out the blood every so often. Zeke sat on top of the boy's chest, his knife scraping down his arms, stopping when he came to the wrists.
The boy struggled, knowing that he was going to die, if not from a cut from that blade, then by the blood inside of his lungs. In one swift motion, Zeke raised the blade and slice across the wrist, all too much so that the hand almost came off. He repeated the process on the other wrist, but this time more gentle and slower. He looked back to the man's face, his head resting on the cold ground, now dead. The dagger vanished and Zeke dipped his hand in the puddle of blood forming around both of the boys.
"May Satan bless your souls." Zeke said in a fake caring tone, one where it would be used at a funeral to mourn the loss of someone. The symbol was finished and the bodies exploded everywhere, causing blood, bits of flesh and organs to coat Zeke once again. He smirked, brushing off the bits of flesh and mutilated organs before dropping his head forward and chuckling darkly.
His yelling had put her on edge a little too her nerves running a little short and a while after she started walking she turned to Zeruel aprubtly.
"What if he didn't want the fuss." She saw this as likely. It was difficult enough for Zeke as it was. It would be worse with Zeruel on his back. She rubbed her eyes with the long shirt sleeves blushing slightly. "What if he's scared you won't give him space?" She tilted her head and sighed. "Where do you want to start looking?" She knew that she was fighting a lost cause knowing that she herself wanted to find Zeke and give him a hug. It was odd because in a way she knew that Zeke must be feeling the feelings she had had yesterday only personified by the fact he was human and the deep bond betweeen him and Emily. This caused her to flinch. That's why they were foolish. and she accidently voiced her view. "Foolish to fall in love. Foolish to care." She was hypocritical slightly forming such a deep attachment to Zeke Zeruel and Kouta somehting that couldnt be taken away from her but she shook her head. She knew it would break her one day. "He was foolish but human." She sighed and continued not waiting for Zeruel to listen she didnt seem to take her hands from his scared he might run off and leave her.
"If he really was going to commit suicide then some where quiet. Desolate unless it's a publicity stunt." She flinched and felt herself shiver. She hoped Zeruel didnt ask how she knew it would bring up the ghosts she didnt want. "Anbandoned warehouses maybe... Tall building sites... I dont think Zeke wants to be found if he's dead so it would be well hidden" She was a little pleased with her deduction and she began to tug Zeruel along. "Even a favourite place of his..." She mused to him. "Come on." She smiled a little at him and tried to cheer him up. Silently hoping that they would find him sooner then later.
"Uh... hey... i just remembered, i have no idea what Zeke looks like... though even that would probably do me no good... i'm sorry if i am intruding on something you guys would rather do alone... i don't know this guy like you guys do..." he felt a small sting from the ingury on his right arm, grunting slightly then moving faster to keep up with Kia and Zeruel, the whiteness of the linen now confined to the corners of the linen, though it was a good contrast to his dark attire.
He loved these moments, when he got to kill an Angel. It didn't happen as often as killing a human, and he wanted to enjoy it to the fullest. He was sliding his nails across her throat, making some small cuts, but nothing fatal. He looked back at her from his sword hilt, white hair dangling down low, the fiery glow of his demonic eyes illuminating her face, and his. He could see the reflection in her eyes, his pallid, dead grey skin. He smirked at her, the defeated, given up Angel, soon to enjoy all the pleasures of home. "Okay beautiful." He finally responded to her, after what felt like forever. He shifted his legs and rested his waist on her stomach, then leaned even closer to her face, sliding his other hand up her neck, to her cheek.
He was leaning almost close enough to kiss her, which he wanted, but instead he slid his hand down her body, slicing through her shirt. It revealed the left side of her body, smooth skin, trails of blood welling up on it where Alec had pushed down. "If you make it through," He was referring to Hell, "You can find me in the eastern industrial district, at a run-down old factory with a ragged sign out front that says 'E&M Refinery'. I'm there most days, and I'll give you back your picture." Alec paused, then giggled, "If you make it back. I won't be expecting you." I won't have my hopes up, little Angel.
Alec suddenly stood, his face out of hers finally. "I've always wondered about what they say," Alec snickered down at her, pulling his blade out of her part way, "About how a head can see for a few seconds after it's been cut off. Let me know," He pulled the sword up out of her all the way, shaking it as he did to make her fall off of it, then in one fluid swing of his hand, his sword swooped down in a wide arc and sliced through her neck. Her head went flying through the air, then landed with a thud and rolled a few feet before stopping with her face down in the ground. "If you make it back."
Alec walked over to her head, and stared at it for a few seconds, then leaned down and picked it up by the hair. He spun it around so that it was facing him, blood leaking out from the bottom of the neck, a small trickle of it coming down out of the mouth. Alec leaned his face in close, parting his lips, then kissed her full on, letting his tongue go in her mouth for a second. After he was done, he walked over to her body, then dropped her head next to it. His sword disappeared in a black puff of smoke, and he got on his knees again, a leg on either side of her body. Using his nails, Alec cut the symbol into her stomach, then recited the words. "May Satan bless your soul; for you have Sinned and are now part of the Dead...... Snake." His voice sounded genuine. It would be interesting if she made it back. Alec cocked his head to the side as her body began to bloat, covering in blisters and splitting sores, and then she exploded underneath him. He shivered in a brief moment of ecstasy as her body matter coated him.
He got up slowly, head turned upwards to the sky. "You lose." He said in a menacing, defiant tone, eyes burning up at the sky. Alec turned and walked away, blood and gore dripping off of him, squishing underneath his feet. "Was that enough dignity for you-" Alec paused then looked back at the mess he had made. Alec burst out in laughter, then just kept on walking. In a sarcastic tone he shouted, "Oops! I forgot to ask your name!"
His nails suddenly slid down her ripping her shirt and exposing her body. "Way to ruin the the moment." She said through the pain with a sarcastic tone and looking away. "So much for my pride." "If you make it through," He was referring to Hell, "You can find me in the eastern industrial district, at a run-down old factory with a ragged sign out front that says 'E&M Refinery'. I'm there most days, and I'll give you back your picture." He paused, then giggled, "If you make it back. I won't be expecting you." "I'll be there." She said coldly and determined.
"I've always wondered about what they say," He snickered down at her, pulling his blade out of her part way, "About how a head can see for a few seconds after it's been cut off. Let me know," I'll be sure to do that." She said unable to hold back a slight grin. She was picked up still impaled on the blade, then shook off. She saw the sword then it seemed like she was spinning through the air. She saw the ground then it was over as the darkness set in.
But she had deserved it. She tried to push out her darker history and focused on her obsessive job. "I wonder if he's around maybe...." She mumbled to herself, not really talking to anyone except the voices. No one responded, so she just looked like a lonely hooker.
She thought back to Zeke. But not because she had been randomly intrigued by him, but the idea of not having a friend. He was the closest to any socialness that she had had through her whole life. She wasn't much of a people person, especially toward women. She found most of them too obsessed with starting problems and trying to be "the best or prettiest" she was a bit disgusted by vanity, although she herself cared for her looks. But she wasn't obsessed. Most women were naive, some never even maturing and she decided to stray away from that.
She glanced from her feet to the noise ahead of her on the sidewalk. A seeming sadistic, aura enfused attractive male was headed in her direction. How interesting.
Zeruel sighed, he didn't want to think of Zeke as someone who would take love that far enough to want to kill himself. Kia wasn't exactly helping the cause, Zeruel just needed someone to reassure him that Zeke was still alive. "Uh... hey... i just remembered, i have no idea what Zeke looks like... though even that would probably do me no good... i'm sorry if i am intruding on something you guys would rather do alone... i don't know this guy like you guys do..." the voice came from Kouta who seemed to be following them. Zeurel turned sharply a little surprised by the fact that he didn't sense Kouta there before. He rolled his eyes, what help could Kouta be, he couldn't see and therefore couldn't be much use in finding Zeke. Maybe if he met him before and knew his voice or whatever, that could help. Though Zeruel can't explain how someone's voice is.
He almost became desperate, quickening the pace of his steps, he was panicking inside, though he wouldn't allow Kia or Kouta to see it. There was a figure which emerged from the alleyway, dripping in blood. A vampire? Zeruel wondered, he couldn't make out who it was though it didn't look like the one with white hair from before. The Vampire turned and looked to them.
Zeke wandered out of the alleyway, shaking the access blood of slightly, it was then when 3 auras hit him. He froze for a minute before turning to face the source of the auras, there down the street were Kia, Zeruel and the Angel from before. The one which had busted his jaw. Zeke growled to himself in annoyance, he didn't want to be caught by them so soon, it was obvious that all three of them were Angels, including Zeruel. Why else would that other Angel from before be hanging around them? Zeke guessed that they were probably searching for him, either that or out hunting Vampires.
It was already starting to get light from the sunrise, it could be seen from the east, just between a few of the tall buildings. Zeke didn't want to be caught, not yet anyway so he ran, through the crowds and as fast as possible away from the group. He dashed into alleyway, panting against the wall, though the devious and cold smirk was present on his face. He figured if he got home before then he could change and dispose of the evidence of his bloody clothes. He could just claim to be in a fight which is why his lip was cut.
He arrived in the apartment and quickly stripped off from his bloody clothes, throwing them to the side for now. He stepped into the shower, washing away the blood from his hair and body, it ran down the plug in the red coloured water, eventually the water returned to normal, telling Zeke that he was clean enough. He stepped out of the shower, wrapping a towel around him and using a smaller one to dry his hair. Walking over to the mirror he took off the towel from his head and smiled at his reflection, his innocent reflection which could never of thought to be that of a Vampire's. His eyes had now changed to normal and the only thing present from the night before was the cut on his lip, which already was starting to heal.
After putting on some clean clothes, he went outside with the pile of blood stained clothes, throwing them into a bin. He scraped the match against the side of the box as it flickered to life, throwing it into the bin and the clothes and other things inside of it going up in flames. Of course there was remains of alcohol inside the bin, it was a public bin and a few people would dump their bottles inside of it. This was good, the alcohol acted as a enhancer for the flames, allowing them to burn everything at a steady pace.
The sun shone down on Zeke's now full-of-life face as he sat on the steps watching the fire burn the evidence of everything which happened last night. He snickered to himself, his head dropping to face the ground before throwing his head back and laughing to the sky.
The bloody figure had run off and Zeruel was half-tempted to go after him, bolting forward a few steps but then came to a halt. Sighing out of aggravation, now wasn't the time to go Vampire hunting, there were much more important things at steak. The sun was beginning to rise, which marked the dawn of a new day. "The dawn is supposed to bring hope..." Zeruel said to himself as he looked at the already lightning sky. The harsh blue shadow disappeared from around his eyes as the transformation back to being human occurred, though it was never as painful as the one he experienced at sunset. In fact it didn't hurt at all, if anything, it was a relief.
She tugged at Zeruels arm again and tried to get them away from people she didn't really want to be a part of the world and she murmered. "Maybe he did come home... I mean... He might of gone out drinking" She nodded. "Thats it... Zeke went out to a bar to drown away all the sorrows and has stumbled back to the appartment with some hooker... Zekes fine" She nodded defiantly. "Anyway, We shouldn't worry about him. He's grown up right..." She pouted and stared at the guys. "and drunks always find their way home." She smirked remembering that that wasn't strictly true but it did make her want to laugh. "And if he isnt there when we wake up... We can call the police people to find him" And she nodded again her mind flickering between worried panic and calm and controled but Zeruel was still on edge. "Come on... You need to rest." She was full of worry for Zeruel too she knew he didnt want to rest till he found Zeke but it would drive him spare and she didn't like it. Letting go of Zeruel she stepped back and looked at the floor. She'd confussed herself her speech being something between truth and reassurance but they clashed with each other. She couldn't help but rub at her eyes yawning and start shivering.
"Maybe he did come home... I mean... He might of gone out drinking" She nodded. "Thats it... Zeke went out to a bar to drown away all the sorrows and has stumbled back to the apartment with some hooker... Zekes fine" She nodded defiantly. "Anyway, We shouldn't worry about him. He's grown up right..." She pouted and stared at the guys. "and drunks always find their way home." Zeruel looked to her he was a little confused as to whether she was being serious or not, though it did make him feel a bit better and a faint smile tugged at his lips. He smiled more when she mentioned the drunks finding their way home, it reminded him of when he first met Kia. It was a warm memory, only actually happened a few days ago, but it seemed like they had known each other for much longer. Zeke was there with them too. He was trying to pick out a necklace for Emily, which in the end he ended up wearing himself.
Kia had let go of his arm now and was looking at the floor, most likely because of the people or because she thought she had said something to upset Zeruel, though she didn't. He was actually much happier and reassured now thanks to her. "Kia's right, no matter how depressed Zeke is...he wouldn't kill himself." Zeruel replied with a reassuring tone and smile to match, trying to lighten to mood and tell Kia that she was saying the right things. He took her hand and made her look up at him, he smiled down at her, a happy and pleased smile, as if nothing had ever been wrong and he was the happiest person alive. "Thank you Kia," he said, kissing her on the forehead then turning to face Kouta, still holding onto her hand. "Let's go back to the apartment and worry about Zeke once we've had some rest. Who knows, maybe he is there after all." he was much more serious towards Kouta and the smile had seemed to fade slightly. He wasn't actually keen on the idea of letting Kouta come back with them, but it would probably upset Kia if he didn't.
The remaining contents had finally been burnt to ashes and the smoke was subsiding, still no signs of Zeruel or the others. Though the thought evoked a smile from Zeke, the fact that they were so worried about him that they were still out looking. It showed something rather interesting, something he could use against them later on...it showed that they, cared.
He walked back into the apartment, throwing the matches back into the kitchen draw and falling down onto the sofa, gradually falling asleep. He wasn't worried about the whole aura issue, the apartment was too small to actually notice anyone's individual aura. Even if they did, he would claim to be an Angel. No one would ever suspect that Zeke was a Vampire, he was too kind hearted and innocent for that.
The man was struggling to get his pants back on and the woman was staring at Rin with a freaked out look. Rin smiled looking at her red dress. "Your my size. Take the dress off bitch." She said her eyes glowing bright yellow in the florescent lighting. The woman stared up with a confused look as there was a burst of flames from Rin's hand. "I said take it off bitch!" She said her grin getting wider. "It would be a shame to get blood all over such a work of art." She threw her axe sending it into the mans chest and pinning him to the wall. The man struggled to get free for a few moments before his lungs filled with blood making him drown in his own blood.
The woman let out a scream that was quickly silenced by Rin's hand wrapping around her throat. "Well looks like we get to do it the fun way." She said her smile growing even wider as she watched the woman's eyes start to roll back into her head and the blood vesicles in them pop from the asphyxia. She loosened her hands letting the woman breath for a moment before tightening them again and watching her struggle to breath again. "You have no idea how long I've wanted to do this!" She yelled then started to laugh manically. She watched the life leave the woman's eyes slowly as they rolled back into her head, then removing the crimson colored dress from the woman's body and placing it on her own. "It looks better on me anyway." She smiled picking the woman up and throwing her into the drawer she came out of. She carved the symbol into her body "My your soul rot in hell for all eternity." She then slammed the drawer shut and laughed at the following thud from inside.
She violently ripped her axe from mans body and busted formaldehyde all over the room, laughing the whole time. She carved the symbol into the man while taking a pack of smokes and lighter from his pocket. She light her cigaret and smiled "May you also rot." She said with crazed laugh lighting the cigaret and moving away from his body exploding. She walked smoking her cigaret down to the filter while walking towards the door. She threw down the cigaret behind her as walked out making the building be engulfed in flames from the formaldehyde. She smiled a huge smile seeing the sun was now up. "Now to find my white haired demon prince." She light another cigaret and said "Burn the night away." with a devious smile.
No! Don not fall in love with Kia you idiot!... you'd probably never win her over anyway... she's probably in love with Zeruel anyway the thought depressed him slightly, but then he remembered what had happened earlier. Kia knew Kouta's main weakness, which no other peron, human, angel or vampire had ever known. Kouta smiled again and then said
"We better go back then... i bet that friend of yours has already stumbled back home... i just know it"
"Heh, don't worry... me and Zeruel would never think of leaving you behind... you're one of us... and i don't just mean that in terms of speices either" he continued walking on, holding one of Kia's hands in his own. He was tired too but he could bear it until they got home, then he would find some comfatable bit of floor to sleep on and pass out for a few hours. He heard something about Kia going back to school. He sighed, he wouldn't fit in there. So he might as well just protect the apartment or something while they were gone, he supposed. Unless this Zeke guy din't have to go tomorrow, then he could get to know his better, If everyone was so concerned about him he had to be a good guy... right?
As they reached the apartment Kouta waited outside the door, knocking to see if anyone was inside.
"Dont ever ditch me... Otherwise I'll hunt you down with a pitchfork" Zeruel nodded to her, returning her words with a reassuring smile. "Heh, don't worry... me and Zeruel would never think of leaving you behind... you're one of us... and i don't just mean that in terms of speices either" Kouta replied, Zeurel had to agree with him, he was right...they wouldn't ditch her. She was one of them, but so was Zeke and he needed to be found soon...
They arrived at the apartment and Kouta knocked on the door, waiting for an answer. Inside Zeke groaned a bit on the sofa, turning over and putting the cushion to his ears, though he couldn't be heard. Zeruel pushed past Kouta and pushed down on the handle. It was open. Which meant...Zeke was inside. He quickly pushed open the door and practically burst into the room, seeing Zeke lazily lounging around on the sofa made Zeruel sigh deeply out of relief. He walked over to Zeke and gently nudged him, Zeke groaned and whacked Zeruel with his arm to tell him to go away. "Zeke...I need to sofa for someone...do you need me to carry you to your room?" Zeruel didn't bother asking about where he had been, he was just pleased that he was still alive.
Zeke groaned again, throwing the cushion at Zeruel which hit him in the face. "Fine then," Zeruel growled irritated by his friend's reaction to him. He lifted Zeke up and carried him towards his room. "Zeke...?" he said quietly and in a questioning manner, Zeke just groaned in response. "What happened to your lip?" he was referring to the split lip he had.
"Fight..." Zeke mumbled incoherently. Zeruel just nodded, carrying the wiery Zeke into his room and putting him on the bed. He walked back out and looked over to Kia and Kouta. "Kia, Kouta, you can take my bed if you want, either that or one of you can take the sofa and i'll find somewhere else to sleep. It doesn't bother me." Zeruel told them both, a faint smile on his lips, though he did kinda want to sleep with Kia and make Kouta go on the sofa, but he wouldn't say it.
"n-no i'm fine... i can sleep anywhere from habit... both of you need your sleep more than i do..." with that Kouta sat on the floor, his back leaning against one of the walls. The floor was actually quite soft compared to the streets of New York. He had heard everything before so now knew that indeed Zeke had come back. Kouta smiled, well now Zeruel wouldn't burst into tears or anything like that. When he had heard that Zeke had a split lip and Zeke had gotten it in a fight he almost questioned who had fought him.
A bad lip can be caused by a punch to the face... or from an uppercut Kouta thought well... i shouldn't worry about it for now he sghed and with that fell asleep. His body growing limp for recharge.
Kouta just sat on the floor and seemed to drift off to sleep, though Zeruel frowned and looked at him then back to Kia. He was still hoping she would say yes, not that they would do anything, he just kinda wanted a girl to sleep in his bed. He never really had one which he liked enough to ask that of her. He bit his lip and stared down at the floor waiting for an answer, if she agreed then he would move Kouta to the sofa, if she didn't then he would just go to his room and probably beat himself up about it, the fact that he made a complete fool of himself.
"They took her"
"What!?" his younger self exclaimed, the pupils in his blue eyes shrinking
"They took her to the old alleyway! They said they wouldn't realese her until you fought their leader"
"Don't tell me it's"
"Yes... George Kingston" the boy said, a dark tone to his voice
"Show me where he is..." the younger self said, his blue eyes shadowed with small spaecks of darkness
Then the scene skipped to an old alleyway. The walls were old and ready to come down, they probably looked impossible to scale for the young self, but to Kouta they seemed perfectly climbable. A small gang of around 11 boys were waiting in the middle of the alley, all slightly overshadowed. Their leader stood near the front holding a girl by the scuff of her neck
"Kouta!" the girl screamed
"Mary!" the younger self shouted back
"So you came did you?" the leader said, smiling
"Let her go George..."
"Don't call me George! My name is King!" before the dream could carry on further a light flashed on the sreen leaving Kouta in darkness. The dream had ended, for now. Though the story would be told again. Kouta sighed
I wonder where that ass is now... what happened to Mary after i died? this was all Kouta could think of before he fell into sleep again, meangingless sounds and images coursing though his mind at unstoppable rates.
Waking up though she was trembling tears slowly streaming down her face silently. She'd kicked the duvet of herself and was shivering as well to top it all off. She rolled over and met Zeruels back and she then clambered from the bed. Looking around she found her coat in the corner and pulled a pen from it. There was some paper lying around. Probally bills or assigments from Zeruels Uni courses but she sat and drew on every single page she could find. It took her 20 minutes to finish all the different monsters she was drawing and leaving most scattered on the ground she climbed back into the bed on Zeruels side trying to curl up next to him nudging her way under his arm. Her tears wouldn't cease and her shaking had only loosened up a little but she whimpered quitely. Clucthing some of the paper to her chest she curled up closer to Zeruel and stared at the scary eyes she had drawen and whimpered again. Sleep just wouldn't come and take her away as she continued to lie there.
It must have been about an hour before classes were supposed to begin when Zeke flung open the door and just stared at the two in bed. He hadn't noticed Kouta on the sofa, since Zeruel's and Zeke's room were next to each other. "Ando!" Zeruel's eyes snapped open and he sat up staring at Zeke. "What on earth are you doing?" Zeke growled, a little annoyed that Zeruel had been...he stopped when he realized that Zeruel still had clothes on and so did Kia. "Come on, we only have an hour until classes start,"
Zeruel yawned, falling back into the pillows for a minute, he turned to look at Kia who was holding on a piece of paper with a drawing on it. He smiled slightly at the fact she was laying so close to him, but his smile faded when he was what was drawn on the picture. He took it from her and looked at it, it was a drawing of a monster. So this is what she meant...? he thought, referring to when she told him to protect her from monsters. He sat up again and looked around the room at the papers scattered everywhere, containing pictures of other monsters.
He frowned looking at Kia then looked back at Zeke. He smiled deviously at him which made Zeke worry slightly. Does he know...? Zeke wondered if Zeruel knew about him being a Vampire. Though it didn't suit him, it was obvious Zeruel was a Angel, he was hanging around with two other Angels. It would be extremely dangerous if he was a Vampire, hanging around that many Angels, though Zeke managed to do it. "What?" Zeke asked, looking away from the expression on Zeruel's face.
Zeruel got up and walked over to Zeke, throwing the paper on the floor as he did so. Those two were about the same height so they just stared into each other's eyes. "Dare I say it, Zeke..." Zeruel started, Zeke's heart was pounding fiercly at the thought of Zeruel finding out his true identity, though...it could have been kept for long. That was just a hope that would be easily shattered. "We're going to skip classes today!" Zeruel chanted, looking back at Kia. "Come on, we're going to shop for some new clothes." he smiled to her, walking past Zeke and looking at Kouta on the sofa.
Zeke just stared at Zeruel woke someone up on the sofa, the homeless one from outside yesterday morning and the one who gave him the split lip. He hid the look of horror on his face very well, surely his cover would be blown now. But then he realized, the Angel was blind. He smiled slightly but managed to hide it from the others, there was no way the Angel would be able to confirm it was him. The only thing he could say was that they had the same voice, or perhaps the same sent. Though Zeke would just act confused and Zeruel and Kia would have no choice to believe him. They would never believe that some one as innocent as Zeke would be a Vampire, if anything he'd be an Angel.
"Hello this is Rin. I want be coming into work today, I'm taking a sick day." *waking up a vampire is worth of a sick day* she thought hanging up the phone"Were to go first?" She asked herself stretching a bit. "Lets see Iv already fixed there graves, I've got smokes, I don't have to work." She hummed as she thought of what she was forgetting. "Oh yeah!" A smile came across her face. "I need to find the demon." She mumbled to herself a evil smile creeping across her face through the smoke of her cigaret.
"What on earth are you doing?"
She looked up at him her eyes rather wide and mumbed. "Zeke what did you mean when you came in?" She smiled at him and squeezed his hand lightly feeling sorry for his loss and then continued to pick things up. "And Im sorry I didnt buy any food yesterday." She had set out to buy the food but hadn't made it to the shops. She felt a little useless and she wanted to be Zekes friend too. Kia self conciously pulled the shirt closer to her even though it was done up and stood with the paper in her hands. She placed to on the desk next to her and looked at him wondering if Everyones Auras were mixing together.
"Hey looks like i'm not on my own today" Kouta said, smiling. He could hear Zeke now, his voice sounding very familiaur to the vampire which he and Firo had taken down last night. His scent was simalur too. This could point to only one thing.
No, no, no! That can't be... Kouta thought, looking in Zeke's direction, he sighed i don't think i should tell the others... they would think i just hate the guy or something... i'll just observe for now
"Hello my friend" Kouta said, bowing in Zeke's direction "it is good to see what happened last night has not affected you in any way" this phrase could be a double-edged sword "the name's Kouta"
He looked over at Kia and smiled
ok, i have to admit that sounds really cute he thought, hoping none of the words he was thinking flowed out of his head or something "heh, well i guess we can all go this time"
"Zeke what did you mean when you came in?" she asked Zeke, looking up at him with smile on her face as she gently held his hand. He didn't really know if he should have felt anything from her touch, though he didn't. It was as cold as anything, but then so was that other Vampire's...Otter. Her touch was also cold, though it should have been warm. But they were dead weren't they, maybe they don't have warm bodies when they are dead. If that was the case...Zeke quickly snatched his hand away and bent down picking up the paper under his foot. He gave it to Kia and smiled politely as she finished collecting them and stacked them on the desk.
Though the question she asked was never answered, it seemed rhetorical at the time and almost as if she was joking. Of course she knew what he meant. Didn't she? "Hey looks like i'm not on my own today" there was another voice in the room and Zeke turned sharply to look at Kouta who was sitting up on the sofa. Zeke didn't react even though inside he was almost panicking at the same guy who fucked up his jaw the other night. Subconsciously his hand moved to the cut on his lip, almost as if it had just happened again and he was trying to stop the bleeding.
"Hello my friend" Kouta said, bowing in Zeke's direction "It is good to see what happened last night has not affected you in any way" this phrase could be a double-edged sword, Zeke held back the glare and kept his face clean from emotion, though his heart was quickening it's pace, nervous that he would tell everyone about his true identity. He could't win against 3 Angels, even if they couldn't summon their weapons or use their powers in the day, they would still be able to kill him other ways. "The name's Kouta"
Zeke smiled politely back, though he was actually smiling because he knew and the Angel probably did too that telling Kia and Zeruel, Zeke's true identity, they wouldn't believe him and probably hate him. "Pleased to meet you, my name's Zeke Naruse. I'm Ando's roommate." his tone was calm and polite as if he was meeting someone of great importance, definitely not the tone you'd greet your enemy in. "Oh?" Zeke said in a slightly surprised tone, touching the cut on his lip again. "This? Yeah well...I was a little down last night so went out drinking. I don't do that often and shot my mouth off a bit, getting into a fight. I won't let it get me down though, it's just some idiot trying to prove he was better than me. I won anyway."
Oi! I hit you preety damn hard in the chin you vampire Kouta thought before he could stop himself. He sighed again will you stop thinking he is a vampire damnit... he thought, then again he could feel a slight evil arua coming off of Zeke, though of course he couldn't act out. He had no proff and defenatly didn't want the only friends he had in New York to hate him for something he had gotten wrong about their friend.
"You sure you guys casn skip class to go shopping?" Kia said then pouted and sat on the floor, the sleaves of Zeruel's shirt over hanging her hands. Zeke looked back at her and smiled cheerily at her. "Of course we can, it's only a day. Right Ando?" Zeruel gave a nod in reply with a smile to Zeke, he was just happy that Zeke was back to his normal self. I guess drinking does help in some cases... Zeruel though, he chuckled when Kia asked for alcohol, it was a little ironic in sorts, though he just shook his head at her.
Zeruel threw a pair of jeans at her, they were too small for him so they were probably going to be alright for Kia to wear, just until they got some new clothes. He then dove under the bed and took out a small box, opening it, it had lots of money inside, he put about 30% of it inside his wallet and stood back up. Zeke knew about the box, though he never questioned it. The money was given to Zeruel in his parents will and Zeke promised that he would pay for the apartment and supplies so that Zeruel could use the money for emergencies. Which was nice of Zeke.
"Ready then?" Zeke asked, looking at everyone and the expressions on their faces. Zeruel nodded, taking Kia's hand and pulling her out of the apartment. "After you." Zeke said to Kouta as he walked past him Zeke stopped him and whispered coldly in his ear. "You say anything and i'll kill you without hesitation." and as soon as that had finished his tone returned back to the cheery self he had always been. "Okay then, let's go shopping!" he followed Kouta out of the apartment and locked it, throwing one of the keys to Zeruel who caught it.
Zeruel held Kia's hand as they walked down the streets, dodging people as best as he could and finding openings in the wave of them all, just so Kia would feel more comfortable. Zeke followed close behind them, he was watching everyone walk past him, smiling innocently to them all. Most of them would probably be dead within the next few days, their murderer being someone much young, but highly skilled. And that wasn't just Zeke.
'I will kill you if you tell them' confirmed it indefinely. He coughed back an attempt to say 'right back at you' he sighed again
If it wasn't for Zeruel and Kia you would be so dead right now you son of a bicth he thought as he walked past. He couldn't do anything now, not until Zeke had shown proff to the others. Until then he would have to act nice.
"Right then, let's go shopping" Kouta said, dropping his mood for now. He smiled and then walked by Zeruel and Kia "so where do you guys wanna go first?"
She had looked back to Zeke and giggled as she spoke."Hey Zeke wouldnt it be cool if we got pop tarts?" Zeke smiled in return to her, tilting his head to one side and closing his eyes out of the fake happiness he was giving off. "If you want to. It would be nice wouldn't it?" In a way Zeke was being over the top, he was actually acting a lot nicer than he used to be, he was doing it to annoy Kouta actually. Unknown how it would annoy him, but the reason probably being that no Vampire is innocent and should be sad with all the killing they do. Though Zeke was being defiant, being truly the happiest man in the world, even though he killed humans, no sense of guilt hung over him. That's how he hoped to annoy Kouta.
"Maybe we should buy Kouta a blanket to sleep under.... " She said thoughtfully. "And we can get Zeruel an umbrella!" she was smiling up at Zeruel, focusing on his vibrant blue eyes, he smiled back at her nodding slightly. Though Kia had been the only one to know about his weakness, he had sort of forgotten that Zeke didn't know his real name. "Zeruel?" Zeke questioned, quickening his pace of walking until he was walking next to Kia. He looked at her in a questioning manner then looked to Zeruel. "Ando...?"
Zeruel looked to Zeke nervously, taking his free hand and rubbing the back of his neck. "You see Zeke..." he coughed, trying to think of an excuse as to why he would fake his own name, he couldn't tell Zeke about who he was, Angels and Vampires were supposed to be a secret. "I had a bit of bad luck before I came here and well...I called myself Ando so that no one would know who I really was. Kia and Kouta actually know me from long before I moved here...Sorry for not telling you Zeke. But yes, my real name is Zeruel." He said with a small sigh at the end, his hand dropping down as he frowned to Zeke, showing a disappointed look, probably to the fact that Zeke would probably not want to be friends with him anymore.
Zeke gave a nod in understanding and he smiled at Zeruel. "Okay, I understand...Zeruel." he replied, looking forward once again as they walked down the streets, inside he was smiling deviously, he had found out Zeruel's real name...but something else bothered him. "Wait, why are we buying And-" he stopped, correcting himself. "Zeruel, an umbrella?" he looked up at the cloudless and sunny sky in confusion. "It's not going to rain is it? It hasn't rained in weeks." which was true, much to Zeruel's delight. He didn't know how to answer the question so just looked to Kia frantically.
I really hate you Zeke he thought not just fro me anymore... i hate you for tricking Kia and Zeruel and using them as your sheild... you are truely a coward... if the oppotunity ever arises i will show them who you really are... they deserve to know! Kouta was starting to become instable now, though he wouldn't act out or do anything until nightfall, when he could use his weapons if need be. He growled again, though when he heard about Kia thinking of getting him a blanket he smiled, she was a nice girl. Though now was not the time to fall in love, not with Zeke and Alec still aorund. He wouldn never be able to focus with those 2 threats on his mind. He had to set things right, but how was a difficult question.
As he got closer he continued examining her, taking in the beautiful image, a nice reprieve from the gore that had just been filling his mind. She wore a black frilly skirt and a pink revealing tank top, along with some very choice heels. It didn't matter what she was, Angel or not, either way he liked it, and it was certain to show on his face. About five feet in front of her, he stopped, fiery orbs locked on neon pink eyes. It would be a shame to kill those eyes, they certainly were unique. Alec's smirk dissolved into a warm smile, "Pardon the smell, I just dealt with an Angel." He said politely, only the slightest hint at what had really happened was in his voice, but he was sure she could figure it out.
Her reaction would set in stone which side she was on. It might even push her into attacking him if she was one of them. "I'm Alec." He bowed slightly, causing his hair to fall forward again, which he blew out of his face as he stood upright again. His eyes returned to hers, taking in the image just in case he had to kill her, some small part of him hoping he wouldn't. Her nose and snakebite piercings glittered slightly in the faint light, underneath her bright eyes.
"I'm Otter." She grinned at him, taking his full composure in. He was quite attractive and she could tell just by the way he was looking at her tht he enjoyed her looks as well. Even if she was being overly slurry, she didn't seem to mind. She was used to mainly wearing this type of clothing to lure humans away. Although she did occasionally wear skinny jeans and band tees instead of her usual revealing-ness. She adjusted her top just a half inch lower and smirked at him, noticing his wanderig eyes. "It's nice to meet you Alec." She said, slowly closing the distance between them.
Alec smiled, then started to reach out with a bloody hand, before realizing what a mess he was and dropping his hand back to his side. "Dah, meet to nice you too!" Alec blushed at his delayed response, not realizing that he had mixed his words until a few seconds later and he tried to recover, "I mean, nice to meet you! Otter!" His blush became stronger, reddening his greyish nighttime skin. He suddenly tried to change the subject, "That's a unique name. I've never met anyone with it before." Alec dropped his gaze to the ground for a second, Such a stupid thing to say! Alec looked back up at her, regaining his composure, "So, are you good for the night?" Of course, he meant 'Have you already killed for the night?', but that would have been way too straight forward. And it probably wouldn't be too polite to ask such a pretty girl about something like that.
"What in the hell are you two doing?!" She yelled at Zeke and Zeruel. "Your skipping my class?" She glared at them for a moment before relaxing and taking another hit of her smoke. "Well I suppose I am also skipping so I cant get to mad." She smiled looking at Zeke. "I need to have word with you about one of your papers Zeke." She grabbed him and drug him out of ear shout. "You can't fool me Zeke. I know." A evil grin appeared on her face. "Vampires don't leave witnesses dear." She whispered in his ear. "It's good to see we have a brother on the inside." She let the smile spread across her face reassuring him, then she let him go. "Lets go back before they get suspicious." She light another smoke and walked ahead, her hips swaying with each stride of her feet.
"Your incredibly happy today Zeke its good" Kia giggled to him and Zeke returned the comment with a smile. On the inside he was calculating things. Zeruel doesn't like water, come to think of it, i've never seen him take a shower...or even drink water... Zeke smirked on the inside as he came to the realization of it all. His weakness is water, an Angel with a weakness of water...that will be easy enough to defeat him. Now about the other two... Zeke's thoughts had been interrupted by a familiar voice.
"What in the hell are you two doing?!" She yelled at Zeke and Zeruel. "Your skipping my class?" Zeruel, who was standing at the shop window with Kia turned sharply to see Rin there, she was wearing a rather...fitting dress...not one which was technically appropriate for uni. Zeke also looked at her, angry that she had broken his train of thoughts. She was another one, a Vampire or an Angel...which one though was unclear. "Well I suppose I am also skipping so I cant get to mad." She smiled looking at Zeke. "I need to have word with you about one of your papers Zeke." Zeke was suddenly dragged away before he could say anything.
Zeruel sighed to himself, "We're going inside this shop Zeke!" he called out to him. "Come in when your done!" he grabbed Kia's hand and pulled her inside the shop, surely Kouta would follow, if not stay outside, it didn't matter, Zeruel would let Kia pick out anything she wanted then buy it for her. "Just choose whatever you want Kia and we can get you out of them clothes." he should have said 'my' clothes but he didn't.
"You can't fool me Zeke. I know." A evil grin appeared on her face, Zeke almost took a step back, a nervous smile crossing over his face. "Vampires don't leave witnesses dear." She whispered in his ear. "It's good to see we have a brother on the inside." She let the smile spread across her face reassuring him, then she let him go. He stared at her, so she was a Vampire, that was obvious now to him, but...why did she hang around Zeruel before?
"Lets go back before they get suspicious." She light another smoke and walked ahead, her hips swaying with each stride of her feet. Zeke watched her go, he couldn't really look at his English tutor in the same way again. He sighed to himself in relief, the fact that it was one less person trying to kill him. In fact, she could prove to be a good ally.
"Indeed, I am free for the night." She said, remarking his question. "We could always...go back to my apartment and get more acquainted. If you'd like, of course." She gave him a sly grin, her violet eyes meeting his again and she winked. She wasn't trying to seduce him, but having fun wasn't included. She didn't always need sex, but she was on the hornier side. At least for a woman. She would enjoy this if he agreed.
"So" he said "what do you think would be good for you Kia?"
"You don't need to worry Kia, these people won't hurt you... i won't let them crowd you... so you don't need to worry" he smiled
She had a pair of shorts in one of her hands and continued to leaf through trying to find a top to match. Already Zeruel was searching around trying to help her, though he wasn't that good when it came to female fashion sense, he found a few things he thought were nice but didn't show Kia in the fear that he would of been turned down, embarrassed by his poor fashion skills. Though he thought of himself as rather fashionable for a male anyway. Kia suddenly gripped her stomach and lent back against the rack of clothes, Zeruel turned to notice this and ran in front of her. "What's wrong?" he asked her, then he turned his thoughts on the pack of pills he had in his pocket. He pulled them out and gave the box to Kia. "Here, will these help in any way?" he hoped that they would, though he didn't know what was wrong with Kia.
Zeke watched Rin disappear out of sight and strode inside the shop, just in time to see Kia in a painful state. He walked up to Kouta, silently so he probably wouldn't have heard, "What's wrong with Kia?" he snickered under his breath, hoping that he would have startled Kouta. It would be deeply amusing for him, seeing the always-calm, Angel jump out of his skin. It really would evoke a laugh from Zeke, if only he wasn't around Zeruel and Kia. Luckily Zeruel was too busy to notice Zeke come in, so didn't see the snicker or hear the cold and emotionless tone of his voice.
He looked over to Zeruel and said "We better give her one of those pills... then we can go back to shopping"
"Your place?" Alec's eyes went back up to hers, an amazing color for in the daytime. "Can I take a shower?" He asked innocently with a smirk, letting her guide him in whatever direction was right. Maybe she wasn't trying to seduce him, but she had. He leaned a little closer, eyes fixated on her lips again, his arm still wrapped around her back. It had been a little while for Alec since he had been involved with a woman like this. No matter what, this was bound to be fun. Their footsteps echoed off of the pavement as they finally came out of the park to a crosswalk, apartments just on the other side of the street.
She tried to think up some sinisterly tempting words but simply added, "As long as I can join of course.". she had whispered those teasing words into his ear in a sexual tone, so he would k ow she wasn't pkaying games. Her to hue flecked against his ear as she pue slightly away but came rightbak to his lips, pressing her own against his. "Mmm." She pulled away smiling evily, knowing she had her hooks in. "You taste so fucking good." She mused, pulling him up the apartment deiveway and into her residing building. "What about me?" She asked, chuckling. Wondering how he would respond to "how she tasted."
"We better give her one of those pills... then we can go back to shopping"
The word pills gave her a shock and she started to kick and scream. Causing a scene was the best way out of it she believed and Kia knew how to do that.
"RAPE!" she yelled and started to kick about some more shaking her head and through gritted teeth murmers. "I dont need no fucking pills... Im not like that!" She frowned and withher loose arms punched Kouta hard and tried to get back down on the floor. Some people looked at them. A couple were close to calling the security managers and police. A smile smirk played on Kias lips and she screamed even louder trying to hit him again she was paniking which was reasonable considering the pills would take away her fear. It was like a temporary fix to her issues which she refused to believe existed. She screamed some more yelling things like "Assualt" And other ungodly actions he'd do if he took her with him. To them they could see an older man trying to take a 15 year old girl away with him. They didnt know that she was in need of medication or that they were trying to help her... this made it a difficult situation.
He smiled though, taking them over to the cashier and putting them on the desk, getting out some money when..."RAPE!" The voice came from Kia and Zeruel turned sharply to see Kouta lifting her up under one arm as if to kidnap her. He sighed irritably, shaking his head and turning back to the cashier. "I dont need no fucking pills... Im not like that!" Another loud and irritated sigh escaped Zeruel's lips as he hit his head on the cashier in front out of annoyance. The cashier just looked confused at Zeruel's actions, though quickly called in security "Assualt"
The security came inside and surrounded both Kouta and Kia. Zeke had backed away as if not to get involved, he was snickering behind some racks of clothes amongst the crowds of watchers, as if they had nothing better to do. None of them would help Kia, they just watched.Humans were all the same, believing themselves to be good, but really they do nothing to help each other. Which is why...they should die. That's what Zeke was thinking as he just looked and smiled deviously at the thought of all of them 'disappearing'. He held grudges towards the humans, none of them helped Emily, so they should all just die.
Kouta finally put Kia down and sprinted past the guards and out the door. Zeke's smile had faded when this occurred considering he was enjoying the chaos of it all, the frantic reactions of Kouta due to Kia's screaming about various unholy actions. It was amusing, but now that was over. Some of the security guards ran after Kouta with no prevail, though Angels weren't as fast as Vampires, they were still faster than those over-paid, self-obsessive pigs. Murmers arose from the crowds, talking about the event which just occurred, saying things like; "It's horrible that men are like this now days." and "Poor girl". Zeke looked to them, amused by their comments, the fact that they have the will to speak and judge the person, but take no action.
Zeruel sighed out of relief that it was all over, he paid the woman and took the bag of clothes, walking over to Kia and giving her a disappointed look. "Was that really necessary?" he sighed once again, taking her hand and looking over to Zeke. "Come on Zeke," he lead Kia out the shop and Zeke followed them, looking around for any signs of Kouta, but all he saw was security guards looking baffled by the disappearance of Kouta. "He's a quick little Angel" Zeke smirked faintly, standing just behind Kia and Zeruel so they couldn't see. "Are you okay now Kia? Want to tell me what's wrong? Maybe I can help, without the use of the pills." Zeruel was generally concerned, if a little curious. Zeke was defiantly curious and listened intently, watching Kia expectantly for an answer.
She pulled away, her lips pursed as she made the "Mmm." sound, then an evil smile played across those lips, they both knew she had her hooks in. "You taste so fucking good." She spun around and pulled him along after her, leaving his lips tingling for more. His surroundings were a complete blur, all he could focus on was Otter, "What about me?" She asked with an intoxicating laugh soon following.
Alec hoped that was her door in front of them, and he suddenly pulled her forward, not even sure about where he was, then, in front of the door, he spun around and pulled her into his arms. He pushed her closer to his lips with his firmed muscles, then kissed her again, but for a much longer time, running one of his hands up her spine and flicking his tongue across her lips. He pulled away, lessening his grip on her, with a deviant smirk on his face. "Do you taste that good all over?" He asked in a teasing tone, then flicked his tongue out to lick his own lips, tasting hers all over them. Alec chuckled then let her go, but kept her hand in his. "I hope this is your apartment." Excitement played all through his voice as he wondered about how she tasted 'all over'.
"Sorry" in a generally sad tone, he hadn't really meant to do that, or at least he hadn't expected that to happen, but then again no plan was perfect and he had expected Kia to throw some sort of fit, though not one as violent as she had. He heard about what the pills were used for and then sighed, he wouldn't speak for now, let Kia get over it. He looked at Zeruel and said
"Ok, honestly would you have not done the same in my postion?" he asked quietly
She stepped back outside, leaving against the wall by the door. "I'll just wait a while. He'll be here." She mumbled lighting another smoke and letting out a sigh. The sun was just to bright, the longer she waited the more irritated she got. "Where the hell is that bastard?" she mumbled seeing she was running low on cigarets.
They were in her room finally, her shirt falling to the groun as she pushed him on the bed, their lips managing to stay locked. She struggled with her pants, the button was her worst enemy right now and she couldn't take off her skirt fast enough. Once her main clothing was gone, she decided to tease him some. Her hips grinding slowly, closely against his crotch, just dry humping him made her secrete more juices, but she wasn't even close to done as her thrusting against his clothing became quicker, and more rhythmatic. "You like that?" She asked, already knowing the answer.
"Yes. The... pills... are meant to stop the hallunciantions the nightterrors... the monsters.... And maybe the fear of crowds.." her voice was a lot more softer now due to her calming down slightly, Zeruel closed the gap between them and returned the comment with a smile, one which was reassuring and calm, if a bit worried. Zeke smirked deviously from behind them, watching them both with his calculating eyes. So she has nightmares, is scared of crowds and monsters. inside of his head he laughed as the realization of her weakness dawned on him. It was ironic really, the fact that she was scared of monsters, in theory...Vampires were monsters..."It'll be okay, I promise Kia..." Zeruel told her, taking both of her hands and looking down into her eyes as if to reassure her, though he couldn't hide the slight hint of doubt he had. Zeke merely scoffed at the gesture, but not loud enough for it to be heard.
"Sorry" Kouta had returned, emerging from the shadows of the buildings, he seemed generally concerned and apologetic. Though it was predictable and something Zeruel would do, he didn't glare to Kouta, merely let go of her hands and nodded to Kouta. "Ok, honestly would you have not done the same in my postion?" Kouta whispered to Zeurel as they began to continue down the road. Zeruel cocked his head and laughed lightly. "Actually...no." he walked forward again, closing the gap between himself and Kia. Walking beside her and was trying to reassure her that he would always be with her, but in a silent way.
"You run fast Angel," Zeke snickered from behind Kouta, waiting for him to turn around before continuing, "Now then, I think i've got you all worked out, Zeruel is weak against water, Kia crowds, you...well you're blind so that is probably your weakness." he smiled deviously but spoke out of earshot from Kia and Zeruel. In a way Zeke enjoyed toying with Kouta, he could tell him anything, even his plans for them all and he couldn't do anything about it. Confronting Zeke here would just raise way too many questions and a deep hate by Kia and Zeruel.
Tonight i will show them who you really are Zeke... or he looked up i will stand alone forever
The girl panted heavily while stumbling down the street, clinging to street lamps, fence posts, benches or anything that could support her aching body. A hand rose up and pressed against her left eye as she leaned against the wall of a building. Not good ... stop. Make it stop. Need it ... Mara's entire body trembled with the addiction and her other hand was left to run down her body until her palm could press agains—No, stop it! An agonized moan poured forth from the girl's lips and she threw her head back against the wall and closed her silver eyes. Try as Mara might, she couldn't make her body stop the desire, couldn't control her weighted breathing, couldn't stop the throbbing ache.
"No ... no, no, no," she miserably said to the wind while tears started to form in her eyes. Slowly Mara was beginning to give into the temptation to sate her needs—it was no want that was plaguing the young woman. Just as fingers began to creep into shadowy places along her body and beneath clothing to give some sanity back to the girl, voices were heard near by. Male voices. A female voice was heard as well, but Mara had no mind for girls when it came to this situation. Not at all. Something also pricked at the back of her mind as they drew nearer and nearer. It was a familiarity or something ... she needed to remember but couldn't ... Another pained moan hummed from between her lips. Mara couldn't think straight. All she could think about was release.
"Heh, you don't know anything about me vampire... no one does," a voice had said. There was something significant about the statement but Mara didn't—couldn't—grasp what that was in that moment. It was hard enough attempting to remember exactly how to walk as she stepped out of the shadows and tried to take hold of one of the male's hands—Zeke's hand. Successful or not, Mara threw herself at him, fingers of one hand reaching out to clutch at whatever clothing she could while desperate and pleading eyes locked onto his own.
"Hit. Me. Please ... "
Kouta should have considered himself lucky, for if he had been the one lingering behind, it would have been him whom was plagued with the girl named Mara and her sickening addiction. The same could have been said for Zeruel and Kia as well.
She blushed and squeezed his hands in his even though he was doubting it she could see he wasn't going to push it which was what she needed in a friend right now. Damn I said no friends Kia... No... friends... what did you misunderstand girl? It was first Eddie and now this lot. It felt wrong to be friends with people but at the same time she was having fun. Kouta apologized but she just glared at him then shrugged. "Well. You lost. I didn't want to follow by your rules so I didn't get used to it Kouta... It's not gonna change" She winked and continued to walk slipping her hand back into Zeruels and looking around one of her fingers in her mouth she made a popping noise and giggled. "Sorry ... I just had to do that." Kia was trying very hard to lighten everyones mood and let her head turn back to Kouta. "I will buy you a blanket though" Her smile didn't faulter at all even though the crowds were too much she clung closer to Zeruel and pulled Kouta closer. "Now what guys?"
Idiot... he thought. Then when he heard Kia say she was still gonna get him a blanket, he smiled at that, knowing him he would probably sleep much better than he had recently, which would probably be deep sleep. He said
"Heh, well i tried... you are defenatly a srong women... that's for sure... well i don't know... it's gonna get dark soon so i guess we should finsih up and then go h- to the apartment" he stopped then. He had almost called the apartment 'home' which, to the others would've probably sounded too werid. He looked across the street and saw a small stand. The stand looked old and sort of whimsical in a way. The women who goverened the stand had a kind look to her, she seemed to be selling all sorts of fabrics, including blankets "i think i found something" Kouta said, pointing to the stand.
Zeke glared forward to Kouta's back, it was obvious what he was going to say, though he stopped himself. It was Zeke's apartment and yet it was being infested with homeless people, sure he didn't mind Kia, she was a nice girl, if a bit dimwitted. Kouta on the other hand...who invited him? Zeruel didn't seem that fond of him, in a way they looked they like were in competition over Kia. Though Zeke wasn't going to complain, having Kouta stay with them would be much more interesting, it brought him close to Zeruel and Kia, as well as eliminating any chances of him attacking Zeke. Yes...being friends with three different Angels surely had advantages.
"I think I found something" Kouta pointed to an old stand with a kind woman running it, selling fabrics of all sorts and colours. Zeruel walked over to them, taking Kia and Kouta along with them and was looking at the different fabrics, there were ones for everything, scarfs, hats, blankets...Zeke had started to walk over to them when suddenly his shirt was grabbed by someone, pulling him down considerably, almost to the point of tearing his shirt. He looked down into the pleading eyes of...Mara...a girl from his drama class. Her aura immediately hit Zeke and his eyes widened in either fear or realization. She was either a Vampire or another Angel.
"Hit. Me. Please ... " She didn't seem to notice Zeke's aura, she was asking a rather strange request of him and he cocked his head to the side looking rather dumbfounded. Zeruel didn't seem to notice and neither did Kia or Kouta, they were too busy picking out a blanket. Zeke just cocked a brow and continued to look down at the desperate classmate of his. He didn't ask why and he didn't know why he did it but he slapped her hard against the face. He stood back a bit, allowing her to drop to the floor in the realization of what he just did. He just hit a girl.
Frantically looking around to see if anyone saw that, which they didn't, he let out a sigh and walked back to her helping her up off the ground, the red mark showing across of flawless skin. "What are you doing here Mara? Why aren't you in class?" he looked away from her, realizing that it probably wasn't the best greeting to give a woman he just abused. "Are you okay? I'm sorry about..."
Alec laughed when Otter whispered into his ear, "Your making me horny." then started nibbling on his ear. "It's about time." He joked, and then got pulled through the door and to the bedroom. With a great deal of talent, the two of them managed to keep their lips locked together, tongues trading places with eachother, as she pulled of her top to reveal her bare chest, but he could hardly even look down at her breasts with his lips on hers. Finally, the pair made it into her room, and she dropped her top down to the ground as she pushed down on top of him so that he was lying on her bed with her on top. Alec smirked and chuckled as he noticed that she had still managed to keep her lips on his, even then as she struggled against her skirt.
To Alec's delight, she finally kicked the skirt off, then leaned closer over him in a devious plot to tease him even more before she started to rhythmatically grind against his pleasured, and bulging, crotch. He heard a little noise in her throat as she got even wetter, his hands rubbing across the moisture. The aroma of her arousal strengthened his own, but with sudden renewed vigor her speed and rhythm increased. "You like that?" She asked in a husky voice, the anticipation probably starting to overcome her.
"Mmmhm..." Alec sighed in happy agreement as one of his hands continued rubbing against her moist self, and the other hand rising up to cup and then fondle a breast. Uplifting bras my ass! Alec thought randomly, then smirked and giggled at himself. He suddenly pulled her down closer on top of him, her hair hanging down in his face as he kissed her with even greater passion than before, then began moving with her rhythm with his own crotch as he tried to tear off his jacket, which was all he was wearing over his torso. He finally managed to peel the slightly bloody leather off, then threw it across the room before pushing himself back up against her with his bare chest. He locked lips with her again, then pushed her up in the air and then down onto the bed on her back underneath him.
He kept his legs in between hers, and also kept the motion going as he un-did his belt and then struggled out of his pants so that he was down to his boxers. His swolled mass could now be seen fully underneath the cotton, and he pushed himself up close against her, leaning over her body. He pressed his lips against hers one last time, then lowered himself slightly so that his lips were sweetly caressing her throat, then her chest and her nipples. He looked up at her face with a devious smirk, "You taste pretty damn good so far." He chuckled, then, unable to resist, went back up to her lips, letting his hands resume what his lips had been doing.
Zeke's words were distorted and distant as if Mara were attempting to hear him from the long side of a tunnel, words echoing off the walls and growing metallic in sound. All the young woman could understand while she was being brought up from the ground was the sheer ecstasy running rampant through her form and how the adrenaline complimented. Fire. She felt as if her body had been set aflame. A single hand rose slowly and touched the cheek that had been struck.
"Are you okay? I'm sorry about..."
"Do it again," Mara said in a dark and shadowy voice before throwing herself at the young man again. This time however, it was not to cling to him desperately, but to grab at Zeke's face and bring it to hers forcefully in a harsh kiss. Pressing her frail body against his, Zeke would be able to feel the trembling and excited muscles beneath her skin, crying out for him to hit her again and again ... and again.
"Please. Hit me again," the young woman said while barely breaking contact with Zeke's lips. She didn't even look him in the eye yet had stolen something so intimate from the boy. Those silver orbs were glassed over and distant, lost in a sea of pleasurable hope. A single hand trailed down Zeke's arm and ended at his hand. Fingers then curled his own into a fist while finally Mara's gaze met his own.
"Hit me harder."
Mara sighed and rested her forehead on Zeke's shoulder, panting still in her need, and awaiting the moment where that fist connected with her body.
Soon, soon it will be satisfied.
Alec's agreement, although known just made her want him right then. His hand was doing wonders, even through her thong. He was touching her clit just right making her legs quiver a bit everytime he pressed her enough. "Yeah, baby you know just how to touch me." She pulled both of his hands to her breasts as she leaned down to kiss him. His grinding just made it the more anticipated. She grinned as he flipped her over. This was what she ad wanted. For him to take cotrol of her. He was soo attractive and the idea of him on top of her made her think she would be sorry when this was over. What if this was just another hit and run? No. She wouldn't let it be just that. She wanted to befriend him, obviously with benefits. She hadn't met another vampire except for Zeke, but he was such a meager, shy, boy. Not her type, but he seemed to fit her perfectly. That crazed look in his eyes told her that he loved killing as much as she did. But he probably didn't love it as much as Damian. He was the sickest bastard, she didn't want to compare this male to her voices in the midst of getting it done.
She brought herself back to Earth, feeling his rock hard member touching her, begging her to do something. She let her fingers trace his shaft through the boxers. She smirked, pressing him closer to her. Her hand dove up a boxer leg hole
She played with his balls, tugging playfullly and massaged gently. Her skilled fingers pushed up right behind the balls on the perineum, knowing that it would feel amazing, like an orgasm on top of another orgasm. "Talk dirty to me, Alec."
Rin's hand gripped the cigaret in her palm, blood started to drip down her palm as she cursed that man. "Fuck that fucking fucker!" She yelled punching the door, leaving a huge dent in it along with blood and the cigaret stuck to the blood. "Fuck this im out of here!" She yelled walking away. She happened to pass a bar, looking at it and thinking *I could use a drink.* She walked in looking around at all the goth kids with fake fangs. *If only they knew what a real monster looked like* She smiled and sat down down at the bar. "Strongest drink you have and make it a double!" The bar tender rushed over with the drink, she grabbed it and chugged it down slamming the glass on the table. "Another!" She yelled. *Fuck him. He can keep the picture.* She thought chugging the next down, followed by her yelling for another.
"Ah, you have fine taste... that blanket one of of the best ones i have" she paused and then said "normally such fine fabric would cost ya up to 20 bucks... but for you i'll sell for 5 bucks... we got a deal?" Kouta looked in Kia's direction as if to say, even without eyes
'Please can we get it?'
She broke the contact but was still all to close to his face, her eyes almost lost in a blank stare. "Please. Hit me again," she whispered to him, a hand trailing down to lock with his then pulling it into a fist. It was then when she return his surprised gaze with all seriousness in her voice, pleading as it was. "Hit me harder." she let out a sigh and allowed her head to rest on his shoulder, panting anxiously. Zeke stood still for a few seconds, in a state of shock due to the kiss and the fact she wanted to be hit, she enjoyed it?
He closed his own eyes, taking in a deep breath before punching Mara in the chest again and again, he almost got carried away with it all, forgetting who she was as his facial expression was replaced with a sadistic smile, getting lost in his Vampire emotions. He then snapped out of it, looking down at the poor girl who would probably suffer from bruising, if not being badly winded. He ran a hand through her hair and rested his own head on hers. "Better?" he whispered to her, almost in a seductive voice.
Zeruel allowed Kia to wander off to the stand with Kouta as they checked the various blankets. He watched them with a small smile, looking at his watch to check the time. It would be getting dark soon, the day drawing to a close and the same process repeating once again. He sighed at the thought of it, luckily he managed to resist the urges the nights before, but it wasn't going to take too long before he snapped. Maybe it was Kia and Kouta, the reasons why he had been able to last this long..."Want anything Zeruel?" Kia yelled to him, he just replied with shaking his head. He wasn't really interested in the blankets and stuff like that, he was just lost in his thoughts about what tonight would bring. Eventually...he might end up hurting someone he cared about.
Kia seemed to temporary give up, walking back to Zeruel and swaying in front of him with her hands buried deep insider her pockets, though she was still in his clothes, she hadn't time to change into the clothes they brought her. "Maybe. We should steal one." She grinned feeling a slight thrill out of suggesting it. "Who cares if we pay or not." Zeruel frowned to her, it was a strange thing to say, he had never seen this side of her before and he didn't know if he liked it or not. In a way it was exciting and refreshing, but then, such behavior wasn't exactly holy.
He sighed, putting his hands in his own pockets and going over to the woman, noticing that Kouta had his eyes on one of the blankets, a royal blue one with gold trimmings. It was rather nice and on an off note, it would match the colour scheme of the apartment. "5 dollars, right?" he confirmed what the lady had told Kouta and took out a five dollar bill, handing it over to the woman. He then went back to Kia, not even bothering to look to Kouta, knowing he would pick up the blanket and follow.
And then with the final punch as if perfectly orchestrated between the two young adults, Mara gave a last cry out and her body trembled terribly with the release she was given. It was not as powerful as it could have been, yet it would sate her for a night or two to come. It was possible the need wouldn't stay at bay for even that long as the addiction always became more prevalent at night. However, that was when Mara converted it into sadism to bring about her pleasure as she slaughtered innocent people, or whomever came across her path.
Tender fingers then ran through the girl's dark hair while she remained clenching to Zeke, almost in a restful state. It was hard to stand at this point as her legs no longer wanted to support her body. Zeke possibly felt the weight she pressed upon him as Mara shifted her arms to wrap around his neck. A lazy feeling had settled into her muscles and Mara found herself relaxed.
"Better?"
"Yes," she replied in another whisper. "You could have hit me harder though. Harder is always better. I don't mind being marked, you know," Mara continued on while just standing there, feeling Zeke resting his head upon hers. It had been quite a while since someone had last indulged her on a whim, and now she was rather thankful towards this person whom Mara had not yet realized was either a vampire or an angel.
However, that realization was very soon to come ...
"Thank you," she said before firmly hugging to Zeke while her legs still remained numb from the earlier sensations.
Alec woke up from a deep sleep, one of his arms extended straight out to his side, Otter nuzzled up with her head on top of it. He looked over, her form just perfectly covered by the single sheet that had somehow managed to remain on the bed with the two of them. He looked down at himself, naked, on top of the sheet. It had been a long day, but night was coming. It was time to get up. Alec reluctantly rose up to a sitting position, then turned his head to stare at Otter for a second. He'd never been with another of his kind before, and he wasn't sure about what should come next. Would Otter want him to be there when she woke up? Would she want him gone? Alec suddenly realized what he was thinking, that he was actually giving a damn about another creature for once in his life, and jolted up from the bed, startled by the idea that he might actually have a heart or soul or some petty human bond like that inside him, grabbed his clothes, and then found Otter's bathroom.
He tried to keep quiet, but she would probably be waking up soon too. Alec snuck into her bathroom, dropping his clothes onto the ground and then turning on the sink, waiting for the water to steam. He glanced at himself in the mirror, still little bits of blood in his hair, standing out from the white of it, then reached down and grabbed his pants. He stuck the bloody parts into the sink, then scrubbed the crusted gore off, skillfully managing to keep it all in the sink. He had done it before many times. Satisfied with his pants, he cleaned all of his other clothes, then got in the shower, the water washing away all the blood that was left on his body. While he cleaned himself, he wondered if Otter would want to go killing with him that night, then cut the thoughts short. Why the Hell would he care? Besides, she was a Vampire too, maybe she would want to be alone. He didn't really even know her at all. Dammit! Alec cut off his own thoughts again, unsure why he kept dwelling on it. Just don't think about it!
He continued cleaning himself, the blood all run down the drain, and his thoughts wandered again. He wondered if she was awake yet. If he should sneak out if she was asleep still, or maybe wake her up? Maybe she would get in the shower too, then they could both go out for the night and... have some more fun.
She went into her closet and pulled out skinny jeans and a low cut dressy top that showed her belly button and sexy curves. She didn't want to look as revealing as before, he had seen her body and he knew what was under the stitching, she wanted to be a bit more mysterious, guys liked that, right? Wait, why does it even matter what he thinks, he's probably got other whores lined up for him, for all I know. She sighed, coming up outside of the bathroom door. She needed to shower as well, whether she went with this new vampire or not. The idea of not wasting water intrigued her and she stepped into the steaming room. She wasn't trying to intrude, really, but after all, it was her apartment. "You don't seem very good with stains." She commeted seeing the blood still on his clothing. "I can fix that." She added. She looked down and set her clothing on the bathroom counter. "Erm..do you...would you mind if I joined? I mean,...I said I would earlier." She shuckled a bit sexually, but in her own head, she just sounded stupid.
"Yeah, I couldn't get the stains out of my jeans, but my jacket cleaned up easily. Leather's nice for if you plan on getting messy."
He watched her step over to the bathroom counter and set her clothes down, he was still attracted to her, even after all the time they had just spent together. "Erm..do you...would you mind if I joined? I mean,...I said I would earlier." She seemed to feel a bit awkward about something, even though she was putting up a sexy mask, maybe she was having similar thoughts as Alec?
"Of course you can." Alec smirked at her from around the curtain, then shot back into the shower all the way, returning an intigued, sexual chuckle, but he tried not to overdo it, conscious that she had her mind on something. But why the Hell should I care?! Alec decided to throw caution to the wind and just ask, "Soooo, do you wanna stay together tonight? I mean..." He felt awkward asking, he never asked anyone for anything, and meant it. Now he was the one feeling stupid. "We could go out and kill some people together." He rushed through the sentence, like everything would be better once he said it.
She reached out and pulled him closer, a rush of excitement and... Relief?- Washing over him. Her arm was around the small of his back, and her mouth was up at his ear again, she really seemed to enjoy that spot. Alec would remember it. Another burst of excitement rushed through him as she told him she would be glad to accompany him in anything and her fingers danced along his body. He returned the favor for a second, with one of his hands considerably low on her body, then she pulled his free hand to her breast, causing a pleasured moan to escape her as her head rolled back. Alec laughed in delight at her reaction, and felt more excitement just from watching her. Otter's fingers traced his abs, causing the both of them to shudder in pleasure as she went lower with her hands.
Alec laughed again, "Abs and biting?" He wrapped one arm around her back, keeping his other hand on her breast, lightly massaging it. "Are you the biter, or the bitee?" He chuckled teasingly, "You can bite me, if you want." He couldn't help but have a physical reaction, his arousal becoming apparent for the umpteenth time that day. "Damn, look at what you've done again!" He said in mock anger, but held her tighter against his chest for a second, then spun her around and pressed her back into his chest, holding her up a few inches off the bottom of the bathtub. "Or I can bite you." He said sexually, effortlessly holding her up off the ground against him, "I like when you make a lot of noise too." He craned his neck over her shoulder, then caressed her neck with his lips, brushing her hair to the other side, out of the way.
He had long fire red hair and was wearing a leather trench coat, his surgically implanted fangs glowing in the black light of the bar. Rin stared at him for a moment before busting out in laughter. "You a vampire?! You think just because you little fangs put in that makes you a vampire?!" She almost fell out of stool from laughing so hard. The insulted man went to walk away but she grabbed him and pulled him close to her. "I'll show what a real vampire looks like in few minutes." She said to him smiling in her drunken stupor. The man just laughed at her seeing she was really drunk. "You will?" He asked mockingly. She got up pulling out some change and walking to the jukebox, walking in front of the door as the music started to come out of the speakers all around them.
She stood there as the music played in the background, locking the door behind her.
~Drowning deep in my sea of loathing. Broken your servant I kneel~
She sang along with the song running her hand from her face to the back of her neck.
~It seems what's left of my human side Is slowly changing in me~
She could feel the change, the urge to kill being driven into over drive by her rage. She hung her head down letting her hair cover her face.
~Looking at my own reflection When suddenly it changes! Violently it changes!~
The tattoo shot out onto her entier right arm. She held out her hand as flames shot out of it into the form of her axe, blowing her hair to the side.
~There is no turning back now that you've woken up the demon in me.~
She lifted her face up showing her yellow glowing eyes and a smile that let them all know they would die here tonight.
The man stared at her in awe as she hacked a woman's arm off beside him, the blood sprayed out covering them both. She swung the axe again cutting a woman in half right in front of her husband. The husband held his wife's body, tears streaming down his face before letting out a scream. Rin bit her lip as he screamed she let him scream for a moment more before sending the axe into the mans chest and watching him slump over with his wife in his arms. She calmly walked over to the bar smashing the phone the bar tender was going for. "I think my drinks are on the house tonight, Along with your blood!" She yelled cutting the top half of his head off. Blood, skin, hair, and grey matter splattered on the wall behind and bottles behind the man.
Rin let out a crazed laugh before looking at some of the others that had piled together in a corner, begging for there lives. She smiled as she threw the her axe and it stuck into the wall behind them. There bodies slowly slid onto the floor in pieces, making her laugh. She then looked back at the man, now covered in blood just as she was and in shock. Her body covered in blood and her eyes glowed bright yellow as she grabbed him and threw him onto the floor, jumping on top of him and pinning him down as her nails grew. "Tell me. What do think of a real vampire little man?" She asked pressing her body to his slightly, the man didn't answer but kissed her.
Rin pulled away from him with a crazed smile. "That want save you." She said taking off the trench coat and tossing it aside. "Scream for me!" She yell her nails then dug into the mans arms, she bit her lip as he screamed out in pain. "Yes! Scream louder! She yelled pushing her nails deeper and deeper into his arm. "Scream for me damn it!" She screamed as her fingers came out of the other side of his arms. Her fingers came out of his arms making blood squirt into her face.
Rin smiled an evil smile as she ripped open his shirt and ran her fingers up and down his chest, stopping where his heart was. She dug her nails in going downward towards his heart, making him scream out again. She smiled biting her lip making it bleed slightly at his screams of agony. Deeper and deeper the her nails dug, She flung her head back and let out a small moan as she rammed them into his heart making a burst of blood cover her. She watched as the life left his eyes, his breathing and screaming stopping.
"Have you ever been killed by a vampire?" She asked smugly to his corpse, her eyes glowing even brighter. She kissed on his neck a bit. "I hope it was as good for you as I was for me." She smiled and closed his eyes before getting up and grabbing the coat and drawing the symbol on the floor. "I send them to you father. May you smile upon them with your wrath." she said walking out of the bar and back towards the refinery. She walked in the refinery and sat in the in the corner gripping onto the trench coat. "Being forever alone, that is my curse in this world." She mumbled to herself burring her face into the jacket and waiting on the only vampire she had ever really know.
Just at the timing of those thoughts, she could feel him. She snickered and her hands immediately went to him, tracing over his shaft slowly, then lightly massaging his balls. She turned and leaned back into him. This was already fun. "Bite me, and i can scream, if you like that." She chuckled again at the idea of making excess noise just for him to get off, but she didn't care. She pushed his other hand farther down her flat, pallor stomach. She shivered and closed her eyes again, her head on his shoulder once more. "Your really fucking gorgeous." She finally breathed.
The same thought kept creeping into his head, if she was a Vampire or an Angel, it was already late and the last few minutes of the sun were being shown over the horizon, the pinky colours streaking away across the clear sky. It would be a cold night...Zeke always remembered that, clear nights meant that it would be cold. Without thinking he huddled closer to Mara, bringing her into a tight embrace. Where Zeruel and the others were, he didn't know, he didn't actually care. The last glimpses of the sun disappeared from sight, leaving them to the cold but eventful night ahead.
The pain in his chest came quickly, though he didn't break from her embrace, the whites of his eyes turning black in colour whilst the pupils turned grey. Rather dull colours, though it was how his transformation took place. He didn't let her see his eyes, just kept her in the tight hug, materializing the dagger he had and holding it, ready to plunge it into her frail body. "Surely you noticed by now." Zeke said, his tone cold and dark like the night they now faced, it would be obvious now that she could sense his aura, feel the transformation and pain he endured. Though it was unknown how she would react, so he kept the dagger still.
Zeruel sighed, rolling his eyes at the whims of Kia, wanting to rob banks and cause chaos. "We're not Vampires Kia...I know we're not exactly holy and i'm not fond on God myself, but we're not supposed to be bad people." he sighed once again, looking back at Zeke who was hugging Mara, he smiled, pleased that Zeke had found someone again, though he was a little confused how long they had been there. Then the night came, wrapping the city in a cold and dark blanket, showing no sings of hope for anyone, too many people knew about the killings at night and confined themselves into their houses. Not that it would save them. Vampires were ruthless, despicable and vile creature, killing whoever they please, wherever they may be.
Zeruel had let go of Kia's hand, the pain in his chest causing him to fall, causing people to literally stop and stare. It wasn't usually this bad, but he hadn't killed the night before, too wrapped up in finding Zeke. For the first time ever, Zeruel shrieked out in pain, his arms wrapping around his body and his nails digging into the bare skin of the, drawing blood. People crowded around, enclosing Kia, Kouta and the shrieking Zeruel into a tight circle. Zeruel hadn't noticed, but something was strange, the transformation should of ended by now, it only lasted a few seconds before, but the blue around his eyes had yet to show itself, that marked the end of the transformation and the salvation from the pain he was feeling.
Zereuls scream and Shrieks made Kia jump and immediately spin. The circle around them was getting tighter and Kia's fists clenched as she gritted her teeth. "Zeruel." She hissed. She realised he seemed to be in incredible pain and it wasn't going away. She sat down on the floor and pulled him in close to her whispering in his ear. "Whats wrong... Why does it hurt so much?" She looked up at Kouta and motioned for him to make some space and get them somewhere with a more open area but people didn't really seem to want to move much. She wrapped her arms tighter round Zeruel pulling him closer yet trying to ignore her own fear to help him. "Zereul... Calm... please... try... to stay calm. " Her hand stroked his hair sootheningly. "It should be over soon." But she couldn't help but feel that something out of his control was wrong and she had a horrible feeling she knew what. The night air was a little crisp too making her nose go red and she sneezed but even if the crowd was getting closer she stayed huddled with him waiting for some form of response that wasn't excruicating pain from him. It was unnerving her and she wanted to protect him but all she could think off was this. Useless ... Useless plan really She sighed and rested her head on him.
This is not good... Kouta thought as he tried to sesne for any thin places in the crowd, the options were decreasing, and fast. He knew Kia hated crowds and if this continued for any longer they would all be in deep trouble. Kouta was starting to lose his cool now, looking around franticlly, he was about to go insane when suddenly a strange calm came over him
"Kia..." he said with a deep and low voice, looking behind him at the two "get behind me..." he sensed that Kia was holding Zeruel tightly, he moved over, lifting him from Kia's grasp, holding him so he could carry him out of the crowd. He raised his left hand and brought out the knucklegun, startling the crowd slightly "now listen up! Everybody move! This is none of your concern!" some people tried to move forward but stopped when Kouta swung the knucklegun towards them "I said go!" withthat the crowd opened up a path of which Kouta, holding Zeruel walked through, hoping Kia was followig behind him. Soon they escaped the crowd and were in a more open area, he put Zeruel down.
... either she was going to have a long night or far too much fun.
"Surely you noticed by now."
Mara's body began to tremble yet it was difficult to tell what may have been the reason. Whatever it was, it ended in a dark, seductive, and low laugh. She then cooed and placed her chilled hands gently on Zeke's throat, the tips of her fingers threading into his hair and her thumbs lightly caressing his cheeks. Mara pressed her temple to his and whispered into his ear,"Of course I have. You do know this means that I am either going to kill you—" a maniacal grin flashed onto her lips,"—or kill with you. Either way, if you try to stop me ... " An other amused laugh came from the girl.
"You're dead," Mara trilled out with a purr attached to the end, gliding her smooth cheek against Zeke's and massaging the nape of his neck with those fingers. Eyes still closed, the girl made her traverse along the boy's face with her own and turned so that lips barely touched upon lips for another whisper," Stay out of my way and you can live ... Zeke." Slight pressure was applied and a temptresses kiss was pressed against the boy's lips ever so softly as Mara opened eyes—eyes of shimmering silver, illuminated by the last dregs of failing light and that of the coming stars—which fell onto Zeke's.
Mara's gaze then shifted over towards the gathering crowd which was not far from the pair, sensing more of them. Vampires. Angels. Whichever they may be. She wasn't interested in that however. They could wait. What she was watching were the soon to be corpses, who were now parting in order for those whom had more ... prominent auras to flee. Those silver orbs narrowed ever so slightly. Why were they attempting to get away unless ... Angels? Vampires would have not thought twice about slaughtering the gathering.
A smirk uplifted the corner of her lip.
Her tongue lashed out to run across a parched bottom lip slowly while Mara began to conduct the orchestra of terrified screams and horrified cries from those pitiful, pathetic, disgusting, and foul humans. It was difficult to believe that her life started out as such but now Mara had become something much better. A predator of the weak.
Sliding her hands casually down Zeke's chest, Mara looked into his eyes again with the full weight of her intention to kill shining in her eyes. There was a great push of exceptional strength which all vampires held and she was able to break from his grasp from her. And then Mara was gone ...
She dashed over towards the gathering of mortals while a dangerous and metallic wink glimmered from the tips of her fingers in the newly settled night. It was a young boy holding his mother's hand whom was reached first. A quick hand was brought around to the child's face and Mara laughed in that malicious and nefarious fashion while the silver claws sank into flesh, creating rivers of steaming crimson to run down his cheeks. The mother screamed. The opening strings. The boy wailed. The shrilling brass. The crowd gasping and crying out in terror. The accompanying bass. Feet scattering and fleeing in a mob. The heart of percussion.
Fingers wrapped around the boy's throat by Mara's free hand and she lifted him easily up into the air, leaving the mother to fall back onto her backside and merely witness the unholy act against her child.
"Deus meus, ex toto corde poenitet me omnium meorum peccatorum, eaque detestor, quia peccando, non solum poenas a Te iuste statutas promeritus sum, sed praesertim quia offendi Te, summum bonum, ac dignum qui super omnia diligaris. Ideo firmiter propono, adiuvante gratia Tua, de cetero me non peccaturum peccandique occasiones proximas fugiturum. Amen."
O My God, I am heartily sorry for having offended Thee and I detest all my sins because of Thy just punishments, but most of all because they offend Thee, my God, who art all good and deserving of all my love. I firmly resolve, with the help of Thy grace, to sin no more and avoid the near occasions of sin. Amen.
Mara whispered the prayer with sarcasm dripping like poison from her lips and that manic laughter bubbling back up into her throat.
And then with one swift moment the boy's face was entirely ripped off.
The silence.
No one even tried to speak over the screams, so when they stopped, it was silent, only the cars in the background could be heard. Zeruel's head fell limp against his chest. "Kia..." the word escaped his lips and almost seemed like it would be his final word, it was obvious it took a lot for him to even say that, his voice was hoarse. Almost as if it was to the point of being lost forever. After that, frantic breaths escaped his lips and his eyes were opened only to look straight into Kia's. The blue in them shining intensely, almost like stars in the night sky, not that you could see any inside the city. A hand was lifted as the four sharp teeth pricked his fingers, then proceeding to suck the blood from the wound.
He was suddenly picked up and his hands outstretched for Kia, whining like a small child who was being taken from their mother. He couldn't speak nor move much by himself, but in his mind he knew that he would bring danger to Kia tonight, he just hoped that Kouta would stay with them. It was most likely because he didn't try to kill a Vampire yesterday, in fact he hadn't been able to kill a Vampire in a long time now. They were so slippery and seemed to escape whenever Zeruel came close to them, in fact, he had given up these past few nights, Alec had been the only Vampire he had attempted to fight in quite a few months now. In fact...it was getting on for almost a year, perhaps this was the final push? He was running out of time and this was to warn him?
Kouta took them away from the people, far away and only Kia followed them. Zeruel was the put down on the ground, he attempted to get himself up but with no prevail he just stared up at Kia and Kouta, opening his mouth to clearly show the fangs, he was wondering if something bad was happening to him. Could Angels become Vampires? A hand rose again to tap the four sharp teeth, confirming that they were there.
Zeke grew tense as the cold hands were instantly at his neck, then brought up to his cheeks, her fingers threading through his unruly brown hair, "Of course I have. You do know this means that I am either going to kill you—" a maniacal grin flashed onto her lips,"—or kill with you. Either way, if you try to stop me ... " An other amused laugh came from the girl, it was cold and deadly with all hints of seriousness in it, Zeke was still frozen, the dagger held firmly in his hand, but he couldn't bring himself to get rid off it or stab Mara, he cared for her, he didn't know why...she was threatning him, and usually he would at least retaliate, but he found her touch soothing, so soothing it rendered him helpless in it.
"You're dead," Mara trilled out with a purr attached to the end, gliding her smooth cheek against Zeke's and massaging the nape of his neck with those fingers. He bit on his lip, the knife dropped to the floor as he just wanted to be with her now, he didn't care if she was an Angel, but it was obvious by the way she spoke and by what she was saying, she was a Vampire. The knife clanged on the floor and disappeared, Zeke didn't even notice he just held his face to her neck and kissed it, almost biting it from the sharp fangs he had, eventually he stopped when she began to trace his face with her own, stopping at his lips and leaning in close with a whisper. " Stay out of my way and you can live ... Zeke." he didn't even care that she used his name, he just wanted those lips touching his own, but held back the urge, only to have it satisfied by both of their lips being locked into a passionate kiss which Zeke returned more than happily. She broke away before he could go any further.
Sliding her hands casually down Zeke's chest, Mara looked into his eyes again with the full weight of her intention to kill shining in her silver orbs. There was a great push of exceptional strength which all vampires held and she was able to break from his grasp from her. And then Mara was gone...
Zeke watched her as she destroyed the life of a child, it was a truly beautiful sight, it was at that point Zeke realized that he was in love. Not with Emily, he had never felt this attracted to a girl, the way she killed and silently mocked God. Mara was the one. Zeke smiled to himself, falling onto his ass and watching her destructively waste the night away. He wouldn't disturb her, for she was so graceful in her work, making it that of an art. In Zeke's eyes anyway.
Alec smirked, releasing her ear, then traced his lips down her neck, "You're the gorgeous one." Alec breathed, continuing to move his hand slowly down her stomach, "So god-damned beautiful." he sighed, and his lips quivered against her neck as he wondered just how hard she would like to be bitten. His hand kept on creeping, until it was finally low enough for him to slide his fingers down and inside of her, but just far enough to tease her like mad. He rubbed his fingers up and down, back and forth, searching for another quiver, or chuckle, or exasperated sigh from her sexy lips, and he moved his lips down to her shoulder, kissing it lightly, "Is there a favorite place?"
But just as Alec was completely ready to give in and take her again, he felt, even without a window, as the sun fell behind the horizon. His transformation began immediately, having waited impatiently all day to bring itself unto full, uninterruptable, consciousness. His skin began to blotch everwhere, a sickly, corpse-like grey color completely overriding his pale skin tone, and the whites of his eyes filled with a jet-black color, from the rims inward, until the darkness reached his irises, which seemed to burst into flames at the contact, a fiery orange bordering the rims of the irises and gradually becoming a crimson red towards his pupils, which suddenly snapped, as if they were being stretched up and down to sharp points, like the eyes of a cat. He removed his fingers from Otter as his nails sprouted forward, and set her down, but kept himself pressed against her. His member was still firm, but now other things were on his mind. He didn't know if Otter experienced a similar change in desires when she changed, but frankly, it wouldn't matter.
Alec was going out to kill, and he wanted a particularly savage night now. With his firm body still against her back, his skin taken on an unlively temperature, cold even under the steaming hot water of the shower, and in a low, ravenous, scraping voice said, "It's time for us to go." A huge smirk spread across his face, then he sporadically bit down into Otter's shoulder, enough to cause pain, but not enough for blood to be drawn.
"How long has it been since you last killed a vampire Zeruel?... by the look of things too long... i think you're showing the early signs of vampire withdrawl... at least that's what i call it... in time i predict something much worse than what is happening now will occur... i went through the same thing once before, when i had first changed... we need to find you some fresh vampire blood" Kouta looked around, he had just remembered now that he hadn't seen Zeke for a while "where the hell did he go!?" he semi-shouted, he could faintly sense the arua but had no idea where it was coming from "that stupid vampire bastard!" he grunted at what he had just said, he turned around "i know that sounded weird... i'll tell you when we find Zeke..."
No... no! he thought now i have to explain... no they won't understand... but i have to "renember when we were looking for Zeke last night? Well, when i left i ended up meeting a vampire and an angel in battle, the angel's name was Firo, though i didn't know who the vampire was until this morning... me and Firo battled the vampire and he retreated... that vampire wa Zeke... he is a vampire now and wants to kill us" it was ironic, being blind yet seeing what others could not, it was strange. Kouta turned "do you believe me?" he would honestly be surprised if they did, though this would now effect what he did from here. He gripped the blanket, which he had been holding under his arm until now.
His lips moved lower to her major area that she loved to be bitten at. His compliments were arrousing and she wanted to take him now. His fingers delved inside of her slowly and her toes curled. A light sigh escaped and she nuzzled into his neck and her eyes rolled partially in the back of her head from the intense satisfaction. "My neck." She managed to breath, her nails lightened on his skin. She could feel it coming. The changing.
Her eyes were still closed but she could practically feel the color change, her purple forming and swirling to create a bright and vibrant neon pink rather then her luxurious violet orbs. She could feel Alec's change as well and he slipped out of her. She was a bit discouraged, but she understood. Night was upon them and she felt the urge to taste someone's metallic blood on her perfect lips. "I agree." She whispered, turning around. She looked at his gorgeous eye color change. "I like having you around." She said smiling then kissing him lightly before stepping out of the shower. "I have to change. I will work on your clothing as you get out of the shower. There are towels in the cabinet, love." She directed, snatching his pants from the sink.
She went to the laundry room and sprayed some spot cleaner onto the stain then scrubbed it out easily after adding the substance. She washed off the soapy substance and put them in the dryer so they would be ready for him when he came out. Otter then headed to her room, going to change. Time to be a skank again. She slipped on a pair of dark denim short shorts and grabbed a halter top, a light turquoise color. She adjusted it over her breasts, not caring to put on a bra. She looked in the mirror, and adjusted her black and blue hair. She shrugged at her reflection and went back out to get his clothing for him.
"Where the hell did he go!?" Kouta semi-shouted, turning around as if to look for someone, though Zeruel didn't know who, but he guessed it was Zeke. Not that it really mattered, Zeke was with Mara, she was always nice to him. "That stupid vampire bastard!" he grunted, Zeruel wondered who he meant then, it couldn't be Zeke. "I know that sounded weird...I'll tell you when we find Zeke..."
A sigh escaped Zeruel's lips, though no real sound could be heard, he just couldn't get enough energy to speak, not even enough to stand as he was leaning on Kia. She had an arm around him, allowing Zeruel to lean against her, though he had a fear of falling on top of her and crushing her, he was much taller and muscular than her after all. She kept running her hand back and forth over the four small fangs, Zeruel stared at her wondering whether it was wise, he wouldn't bite her, but might accidentally...she seemed pretty confident that he wouldn't though.
"Whats..." She couldnt finish her sentence she looked around and had her other hand and arm holding him up. "Please...Kouta...help him" She looked into his glowing eyes and shook her head in disappointment, he looked away from her, not wanting to face the shame of hiding something this serious for so long. "We need a plan. And fast. Kouta...You don't have to stay if you dont want to." She murmured it to Zeruel's surprise, it was like she wanted to be alone with him, which was no problem, except, he didn't want to hurt Kia, he needed someone to stop him from doing something he'd really regret. "You dont need to explain anything. Why should we find Zeke. We Cant find Zeke!" She hissed, Zeruel had to agree, Zeke would be fine and it wasn't like he could protect him in this state. "He doesnt know Kouta he doesnt know!" Zeruel nodded in agreement, sighing slightly to himself.
"Of course Zeke knows!" Kouta shouted, his anger had taken over the front seat now, Zeruel stared at him, a little shocked by his angry reaction. "Because Zeke is a Vampire!" His eyes narrowed into a glare, he couldn't stand the thought of Kouta being nasty about his friend, he had known Zeke for too long now, he was too pure-hearted to become a Vampire. "Remember when we were looking for Zeke last night? Well, when I left I ended up meeting a Vampire and an Angel in battle, the Angel's name was Firo, though I didn't know who the Vampire was until this morning...Me and Firo battled the Vampire and he retreated...That Vampire wa Zeke...He is a vampire now and wants to kill us" Kouta seemed desperate to put his side of the story forward, to back up his accusation, though Zeruel couldn't believe it, he refused to believe that his only friend was a Vampire, the same creature he despises, the reason why he was like this.
Zeruel stood up by himself and stumbled over to Kouta, staring at him through narrow glowing eyes. Without a moment to spare his fist connected with his face, so powerful it was enough to send anyone flying into the nearest thing. "Don't ever compare Zeke to those monsters..." Zeruel barely managed to get the words out, he couldn't shout them and it wasn't even at a normal volume, his throat hurt badly, the burning sensation inside of it. It was unknown if Kouta actually heard him, but he had to say it. He didn't bother looking back at Kia before walking off, he didn't want to be anywhere near Kouta anymore, Zeke was his friend, he had been there for him, there was no way he would ever want to kill Zeruel...they had been through too much together, good times and bad times. The hatred burned inside Zeruel and was the only reason which compelled him to walk away, despite being in such a weak state, he had to find a Vampire soon, but would be be able to defeat it alone? It wasn't likely, but he had to try, he couldn't rely on Kia, she would get into trouble, which was the one thing he wished to avoid at all costs.
"Fine... i get it... i'll leave... i just wanted to put my story forward..." he stood, shifting his head to Kia's direction "you both hate me now... i can tell... i-i'm sorry!" with that Kouta ran, ran away from the alley, ran away from his two only friends. He ran until he was a good half-mile away from them, climbing a large building in his haste to get away. H e stood at the top and then, with mixed fury and misery shreiked. When the shriek was done he collasped to the ground, in emotional argony. He mumbled incoherent words for a while then settled, having lost a lot of energy he rested, it was light and he would reawken in an hour but for now it was all he could do.
Smiling at himself in the mirror, pleased as always by his demonic appearance, he rubbed the towel up and down his body, then wrapped it around his waist. He walked out of the bathroom, the swelling in his groin finally going down, and found her coming out of the laundry room, holding his pants in one hand. She had dressed, and fixed her hair. Alec's eyes instinctively ran down her body, then he gave her a devious smile and took his pants from her. "Thanks, they look good." He was holding them out in front of himself, looking at where the blood stains had been. "Shame, they'll be dirty again by the morning." He chuckled, then turned and put on his clothes, underwear, pants, and his leather jacket without a shirt on underneath it. He snapped the choker into place around his neck, the cold metal of the ironic cross dangling from it rubbing against him.
He ran a hand through his hair, it was already drying in it's correct place, he was lucky with his hair like that, it just seemed to do what he wanted it to. He turned back to Otter, zipping up his jacket most of the way, then quickly wrapped his arms around the small of her back and kissed her, the excitement of his transformation and hers boiling over in him. He pulled away, grabbing her hand, "Let's go." Alec pulled Otter behind him out the door, down the stairs, and outside. "There's several auras in one general area. Five, I think. And there's another, that way." Alec pointed east. "I wanna check them out, see if they are the Angels I ran into the night before last." He turned back to her, embracing her again. She was like a magnet to him. "But do you want to get some humans out of the way first? Easy kills, easy pleasure." He asked with a smirk. A few people on the streets were looking at them. They were both slightly different looking, but Alec looked rather unhealthy with his grey skin tone, and his fiery eyes. He wanted to just lash out at random, but he thought it might be a bad idea to do it right in front of Otter's place.
He seemed to be having some sort or the same intent or idea that she did. She wished, hesitantly, that she would be able to read minds. Males were not prone to expressing their feelings or flaunting their emotions. Some moreso then others, but Alec did not seem like the sensitive type. She pondered these things as they walked, she caught the end of what he had said to her, her arm around him now as well. She pressed her lips into his ear, in case any nearby angels would not get a hint that they were on the move to kill. "I like the idea of a human first, ya' know, just a indof warm-up baby?" She wondered how he felt about her nicknames she gave. It was usual for her to do this, whether with humans on the menu or ex's she had been with. She had even called her old human friends "darling" and "dear" but she wondered how Alec might react to baby, when earlier in the shower he seemed to not mind, "love".
"Heh, yeah, it's my new gang-leader name... like it?" King said, smiling deviously. King, or George King to give him his proper name, was a short boy but very muscular compared to Kouta. His eyes were a venomous green and looked more head-strong than smart. He had ruffled brown hair and wore the uniform of their school, a white shirt with what was supposed to be a good looking tie and a pair of black trousers.
"No, i don't like it... let her go George"
"No!" King said, temporaly losing his cool, then settling again as he said "i think your girlfriend would like to stay with me for a little bit longer..." he drew a knife "don't you think?"
Kouta's eyes widened
"Heh, not so tough when your oppoenent has a weapon are you?" a boy in the crowd at the back shouted. The others laughed, almost hysterically. Kouta growled, looking around, looking for a weapon. His eyes sighted a brick and he grabbed it, frantically turning around to face King. The boy that had led him there no longer in the vicinity.
"You think you can beat me with that!" King laughed "just try... i could kill your girlfriend right here and now Mr White Knight! But i'm a gentleman... let's put it to a wager shall we? If you beat me in battle i'll give your girl back... if i win though" he drew a finger across his neck making a squelch sound. The message was clear.
"... fine" Kouta's younger self said. Then the fight began. Images of knife swipes and blood flared across Kouta's eyes. There was the sound of the gang cheering, the girl screaming. Then the image settled for a moment on a clash, the brick and the knife locked, neither could attack. Young Kouta pushed. Then suddenly the scene grew much more violent.
King changed suddenly, ageing years per secound. Kouta felt a pull come from the scene now, he was sucked right in and suddenly it wasn't a small fight in an alleyway anymore. It wasn't a fight between two ten-year old boys anymore. It was King and Kouta as they were in Kouta's last secounds of life. This was when he died. There was a clank as Kouta automatically pushed forward, throwing the knife King had been holding across the alleyway. The gang smiled, King smiled then said
"You were always the better fighter Mr. White Knight... you always beat me at every turn, looking at me with those blue eyes. I can't afford to have you messing everything up again..."
"You won't win King! Why don't you just give up?!" Kouta shouted
"Because" King raised a concealed gun and pointed it at Kouta's right eye "you're still alive!" with that there was two bangs and Kouta could feel himself falling, falling into death, into heaven where he was sent into this hell again. He roared angrily into the black expanse of his mind
"King!!!"
And now she was watching a devil rip her joy apart, masquerading as a beautiful young woman.
Dropping the mass of twisted flesh which had been the six-year old's face, Mara looked down at the lowly creature that was a human. Blood dripped from the metallic claws which had been summoned long ago to aid in the murder of useless mortals.
"P-Please ... "
Mara grinned evilly down at her, revealing a straight row of pearly white and pointed teeth. Drawing up a crimson coated finger, the vampire placed it on the child's throat. Moving the razor-sharp edge along the boy's skin, Mara drew the unholy symbol on the child, condemning him to Hell. The body was carelessly dropped to the ground afterwards, Mara not caring for it any longer.
"You shall come to know rest, now, dearest Mother," the vampire said while bending over and picking up the grown woman by her long, luxurious black hair. There was another shriek from the woman and she attempted to break the hold of Mara's hand to no avail, yet never gave up on the endeavor. She was drug against the hard concrete, her skin being grated down to pink and sensitive flesh beneath the epidermis. Legs kicked and flailed, yet nothing gained the woman her freedom. She was going to die just like her son.
Mara had not forgotten about Zeke and it was he whom she traveled towards now with her prey in tow. Solid silver orbs which held their own illumination watched him intensely. She still did not know if Zeke was a vampire or an angel but it was time to find out. However, Mara did note how he sat there watching her instead of attempting to save the disgusting human or kill her.
Now standing there before him with the weak being struggling to be rid of the demon that held her, Mara smiled sweetly down at Zeke as if nothing out of the ordinary were taking place—as if a murder had not been committed in the least. She knelt down until she was eye to eye with Zeke, sitting on her folded legs while still mercilessly holding the woman by her hair.
"I need to know. I need proof. Depending on your answer, we can help each other," Mara began to propose to Zeke, while the motherly woman latched a hand onto the boy's leg, nails digging into skin desperately. Brown eyes begged him to help her escape from this ... evil creature.
"H-Help me."
"Kill her for me."
"N-N-No! Don't kill me!"
"Slaughter her and write the demonic symbol on her body and in her own blood."
The woman continued to frantically scream and writhed around even more than before in desperation.
"Do it," Mara said while leaning in close enough to Zeke again that he could easily lean forward to kiss her," and I'll give you anything you want."
"Oh dear God. Save me!"
"You can whatever you want as long as you kill her and preform the rite," Mara said in a low and seductive tone which was more than suggestive towards Zeke and filled with dark promises of a lustful night or several nights to come.
"Oh God. Oh God! Please! Someone! Help me!"
"End her," Mara said in the low whisper while eyes dropped down to his lips before she pressed hers against his own, locking them in an unholy embrace. A moan resounded in the back of her throat, and she forced the kiss to become deeper, probing Zeke's tasteful mouth with her tongue in order to seek entrance. Mara wanted to taste him and savor him for he had given her satisfaction earlier when she was so close to becoming ill in mind. The girl was practically straddling Zeke by this point. A hand crawled beneath his shirt and drug those bloody weapon-tipped fingers along his body while the other still held the panicking woman—a woman who was losing her mind with each passing second.
Mara allowed the passionate and intimate kiss to continue for as long as Zeke desired before finally parting lips from his. A blush rose upon her cheeks and those beautiful silver eyes glassed over as they had been when that need had been rampant.
Mara breathed out her next words almost breathless," Do it for me?"
Alec looked down at the street from the ledge, demonic eyes burning down on all his potential victims. He let go of Otter's hand, then jumped down to the sidewalk, laughing as he fell through the air. He landed briskly in front of a family, a mother, father, and three children, who stopped dead in their tracks, the two little girls letting out little shrieks, and the mother jumping when he landed. The father looked upwards at the ledge Alec had just come from, a confused look on his face, and the son laughed like a maniac, finding some part of this all extremely funny. Alec decided to kill him first. In a blur of speed, Alec was in front of the boy, sweeping a clawed hand through the air and then embedding his fingernails into his skull, the sound of cracks spreading across the dome of his head and the feeling of splitting bone enhancing Alec's bloodlust. The mother and daughters screamed, other people on the sidewalk reacting similarly, pointing and pulling out cell phones.
The mother ran forward to grab her boy, but Alec backhanded her with his right hand, his left still groping inside of the child's skull, the brain being lacerated by Alec's fingernails as they repeatedly went back and forth, until it started to feel like a scramble. The mother went flying, crashing through a restaurant window, landing on top of an occupied table, shattering the legs from the force Alec had thrown her with. The boy stared vacantly up at the sky, eyes growing dull and lifeless, but his face kept on twitching, in rhythm with Alec's hands movement in his skull. Alec giggled wildly, then the father ran forward, shouting out in his rage, but Alec spun the boy around him, grabbing him by his throat, and swung the child's body into the father's head. A sick crack rang through the air as the child's dead legs cracked against his own father's skull. Alec laughed like a lunatic, high pitched and rythmic, nothing like the sound of his own voice, a finger pointed at the father who had fallen limply to the ground, but was now pushing himself up with his large arms, grunting profanities and the like at Alec, who was simply enjoying it.
Alec dropped the boy onto the sidewalk, grey brain matter strung in between his fingers like webbing on a duck's feet, then he lunged at the father, flipping over him onto his back, forcing the big guy back to the ground. Alec leaned in close to his ear, grabbing his arms as he did so to stop him from fighting back. "I'm going to kill you all." The man struggled against Alec's superior strength, just making him smile wickedly, true happiness coursing all through his body. "I'm going to send you all to Hell." Alec rasped, his voice changing again, and he flicked his tongue out from behind his slightly parted teeth, licking the man's ear lobe.
"What the fuck!!!?? You're sick!!" The father screamed out as snot ran down from his nose, tears welling in his eyes as he stared at the limp body and grey matter pouring out of his son's head.
"Heehee!" Alec giggled as he cocked his head and looked around. There was a large group of people gathering across the street, and faces peered through store and restaurant windows, many phone cameras rolling, and flashes from cameras going off here and there, but no one moved to help the family, the two little girls screaming and crying for someone to save their family. The mother was still lying unconscious on the remains of a shattered table, the group of people who had been at that table were still in their chairs, bewildered looks on their faces. One of them still had a fork held out in front of him with food on it, and his mouth partway open. "I'm not the sick one!" Alec giggled again, then slammed the father in the back, knocking his breath out of him. Alec stood up, legs spread over the panting man on the ground. "You're the sick ones!" Alec exclaimed while looking around at the people around the street. "Can't you see what is happening? What has happened? Aren't you disgusted? Aren't you appalled? Aren't I evil?" Alec looked around with a sickened sneer on his face. "Don't you think they should try to stop me?" Alec leaned back down and whispered into the father's ear. "I think you humans are the ones that are sick. At least I follow my own nature."
Alec rose his hand, then brought it down on the the back of the father's head, shattering it like a watermelon. Blood, brain matter, and bones careened through the air, splattering on the sidewalk in a spray around Alec. He smirked, then shook his hand in the air, droplets of blood falling off. He turned around to face the two girls, some bystander trying to pull them away, another three running at Alec with angered looks on their faces. Alec cocked his head further, so that it was nearly horizontal to the ground and giggled again. His extended hand met a burst of flame jetting up from the sidewalk, and his signature, massive sword materialized there. Without a second's delay, before the three charging him even had time to show a different expression on their faces, Alec swung, the blade tearing through the midsections of all three of them. They fell to the ground in halves, and Alec lept at the woman pulling the girls away from the gruesome scene, but she froze in her tracks, Alec's blade stabbed through her from the back of her neck, through her torso, then out from between her legs. Blood poured down on the sidewalk behind the girls, who shrieked and jumped away from it, unknowingly towards Alec.
The woman was only held up by Alec's sword, but her head hung limply, and her legs were like rubber, her arms swaying at her sides. Alec reached down at one of the girls, staring at the dead woman, and flung her through the air, but kept his grip on the back of her neck. She swayed like a rag doll in his hand, not even able to try to resist, so Alec slid his hand down her back, his nails tearing the fabric of her clothes. Her dress fell to the ground in a ragged heap, only her little girl under garments left. Another bystander ran forward, but Alec stopped him dead in his tracks with a roundhouse kick to the jaw, immediately cracking it and causing it to hang limply from his left side. The man fell to the ground, knocked unconscious from the pain. Alec looked back to the girl in his grip, sobbing quietly now. With an evil smirk on his face, Alec drove his free hand through her midsection, stabbing through with his fingers all at one point. His hand stuck through her body, everything from the wrist to the fingertips showing, dripping blood, but the girl was still alive, screaming in agony and tearing at the hand she could see in front of her, dripping her own blood.
Alec laughed, then tightened his grip on the back of her neck, snapping it instantly. He dropped her to the ground, then grabbed his sword and sliced down the fallen man with the broken jaw before turning to the last daughter, the mother starting to wake up. Alec jumped at her, and she had no time to raise her arms in defense or anything before Alec brought his widely extended mouth to her lower jaw. He bit down, and the girl tried to scream, but she couldn't open her mouth with Alec holding it shut. Alec twisted his head in front of hers, keeping his teeth sunk into her lower jaw, tearing the ligaments in her jaw joints as he twisted clockwise, and then counter. Blood poured out from the girl's mouth and her shredding cheeks, then Alec pulled his head away from her. The ligaments extended about six inches from the girl's face to her detached lower jaw, hanging in Alec's mouth. Blood was sprayed all over Alec's frontside, specifically all over his lips and chin, and the jaw of the little girl still grasped by his teeth. It still leaked blood, and bits of skin and flesh hung down off of it.
The little girl, absent a lower jaw, which left her tongue hanging limply on her throat, tried to scream, but the sound came out bubbly, fighting against the torrent of blood that was pouring down her throat. Her upper lip quivered, revealing her top row of teeth, which looked entirely unnatural without a lower lip or row of teeth to accompany them. Blood spurted forward, spraying Alec's chest as he pulled her lower jaw even further away, the grey ligaments snapping as he fiercely pulled on them. Alec spit the hunk of flesh and bone onto the ground, then turned his bloodied face to gaze at the mother, who's eyes were wide open and streaming tears, but her face held a blank expression. She couldn't comprehend all the things that had happened in these few short seconds. Alec smiled, revealing his bloodied teeth, a strand of blood and saliva dribbling off his chin and hanging in a foot-long string from his lip.
The mother put a hand to her mouth, a croak escaping her mouth, the loudest noise she could muster. There was a knot on her forehead where Alec had smacked her. He turned from her, then grabbed the daughter by her limply hanging tongue and threw her at her mother, tongue tearing as he did so, causing the girl to screech and more blood to leak from where her lower jaw had been. The girl collided into her mother, who finally managed to scream as they came into contact. Blood poured all over the mother's chest as her daughter tried to bury her face there, but the mother pushed the girl away, who was sobbing, and then rolled away from the bloody child before vomitting at someone's feet. Alec stared, then laughed madly, before pointing his huge sword effortlessly with one hand at her.
"Hold your daughter. She needs you now." Alec said in a mocking voice, the little girl cried loudly in the fetal position where her mother had thrown her to. But the mother didn't move from where she was, simply glaring at Alec. "Hold her!" Alec demanded. She reluctantly rose, then picked her daughter up and hugged her against herself, facing away from her. "Now give her a kiss, on the lips."
"Do it," Mara said while leaning in close enough to Zeke again that he could easily lean forward to kiss her," and I'll give you anything you want." Zeke's attention was brought back to her, his eyes resting on those perfect lips of hers, licking his own, remembering the heavenly taste of them, he wanted to lean in to kiss her, but he knew he shouldn't be the one to make the first move, she would get angry. Anything I want...? Zeke repeated the reward in his head, thinking of all the possibilities, all the things he could to with her. To her.
"You can do whatever you want as long as you kill her and preform the rite," Mara said in a low and seductive tone which was more than suggestive towards Zeke and filled with dark promises of a lustful night or several nights to come. More thoughts poured into Zeke's head and he just wanted to kill the stupid human and take Mara here, her slender body and those ever so tasty lips, she probably tasted better elsewhere on her body. He bit down on his lip, he had to suppress the thoughts but her tone wasn't helping right now.
"End her," Mara said in the low whisper while eyes dropped down to his lips before she pressed hers against his own, locking them in an unholy embrace. Zeke's eyes closed and he returned the kiss, leaning forward to deepen the kiss as far as humanly possible. Though Mara seemed to have the same idea, and she forced the kiss to become deeper, probing Zeke's tasteful mouth with her tongue in order to seek entrance, which was easily granted, Zeke enjoyed every second of it, their tongues dancing with each other and the kiss much more passionate than ever before. A hand crawled beneath his shirt and drug those bloody weapon-tipped fingers along his body while the other still held the panicking woman—a woman who was losing her mind with each passing second. He didn't stop her, he enjoyed the cold metal scraping across his skin, feeling the blood trickle down from the cuts now on his bare chest. A moan escaped Zeke's lips as he parted from her, not even caring about the blood staining yet another shirt of his.
Mara breathed out her next words almost breathless," Do it for me?" Zeke smiled, his own hand reaching for her, but continued on past her until it rested on the hand she had the mother's hair in. He lent forward onto her and looked down over her shoulder at the mother, who merely stared up at him in fear, he smiled pleasantly as if to fool her into a false sense of security. Zeke's other hand rested on Mara's breast, unknown if it was intentionally or not, but his position made it seem like it could of just been to keep his balance, but he enjoyed it, his pleasant smile turning into a devious smirk as he grabbed the woman by the hair and stood up, lifting her up off the ground herself.
He stepped around Mara and dropped the woman to her knees, bending down in front of her and using a hand to gently lift her chin, gazing into her tearful eyes. "Shush..." he whispered to her, wrapping his arms around her and bringing her into a hug. She was a little shocked but returned the hug, believing that Zeke was actually trying to help her. His hand out stretched as the dagger appeared in it, the tip of it pressing against her lower back. With one quick swipe it cut off her clothes from the back, she could now feel the cold steel of the dagger, tracing along her bare skin, but not enough pressure was applied to cut her. The embrace allowed limited movement from the woman and she dropped her hands by her sides, tears streaming down her face as she knew she had been tricked.
Zeke smirked, the knife now plunging into her pale flesh, Zeke scraping it a few inches deep and carving the symbol into her, he didn't even need to look to know what he was doing. She screamed out in pain, but wasn't killed with such an attack, she couldn't move but squirmed around, it didn't affect Zeke's art though. He finally let go of her and looked into her tearful eyes with a cheerful smile, she wouldn't be sent to hell until she died and right now she was just suffering from blood loss from the carving on her back. He wanted to make it slow and painful, that was always the most funnest, the joyous screams humans emitted when being tortured was something worth listening too in this life, he wanted to cherish all he could and create those screams wherever possible.
The woman sobbed, blood dripping down her naked back, it was truly a sick sight if anyone would see it, though they seemed to be safe for now. Zeke didn't want to run into any Angels tonight, he would avoid them if possible. The sobbing then ended as the dagger was drove through her throat and yanked out, causing her body to fall limp onto his. He smiled once again, letting the dagger disappear and standing up, leaving her to fall onto her front, showing off the amazingly executed mark carved into her back. He looked to Mara for her reaction, wanting to see her pleased face, he did take Art at university too. The body began to swell up and Zeke darted in front of Mara, shielding her as if a bomb was about to explode. The hot sticky liquid and gore covered Zeke's back, but he didn't mind, he just wanted to keep Mara clean for now.
For that small second, Mara had placed kiss after kiss on Zeke's throat. Her breath rushed over his skin in warm exhalations. Her mouth then parted slightly to give room enough to draw more of the boy's neck in between her lips. Mara then teased him with her pointed teeth grazing against his flesh, only to be followed by a hot tongue running across it soon after. She adored the way his veins pulsed against her tongue. It excited her. She then bite down on Zeke so tenderly and softly as to not even leave a single puncture mark. It was merely to stimulate him into more want and willingness to do as she asked.
And then Zeke's warmth was gone from her body, trailing away as he stood with the woman still in his grasp. Mara did not release her hold on the silken strands of hair, causing an enormous patch to be torn from the woman's skull. Demonic laughter echoed around the vampire, joyous and happy. Such a sadistic creature Mara could be just as easily as the masochist that she was forced into becoming. She continued to sit there, running her tongue along teeth while Zeke's flavors were entirely savored and enjoyed before the spectacle would begin.
Mara gazed up at Zeke, watching him dangle the woman helplessly for a moment before forcing the once mother onto her knees. A brow perked quizzically and the vampire wondered what he planned to do with the woman. Mara witnessed Zeke embraced the woman and wrap her into his arms, decieving the pathetic creature. Then came the flash of materialized dagger and Mara clasped her hands in excitement, strands of black hair falling from her finger tips and blood drying on such pale and flawless flesh.
Mara continued to watch as the mark was carved into the woman's back, finding it beautiful and nothing shy of a work of brilliant art. Subtle. Languid. Precise. The smell of copper graced the air and tainted it with the sweet aroma of the woman's blood. Mara could almost taste it. Such a thing was forgotten while her silver eyes feasted on the work of Zeke.
A fount of blood poured from the gaping wound of the woman, spurting forth into the air in a glorious arc of crimson. Then Mara's gaze was drawn to the completed work of their divine symbol carved into the mother's back. A devious smile once again touched the edges of Mara's lips and traveled even to the corner's of her eyes. Before she knew it, he was standing before her, looking down at Mara.
Behind Zeke an explosion seemed to take place, sending a torrent of entrails bursting through the air. It was as if someone had taken a human and placed them in a microwave until they exploded into a dense mush of matter. There was not even enough of the woman's top half to discern which organ had been which beforehand. Her bottom half was not so lucky however.
Severed intestines drooped over hips, pieces of white bone were scattered and embedded in various guts. A liver fell forward and slumped onto the ground before the rest of the woman's bowels slid out from the confines of what was left of her body as it fell forward onto the harsh concrete. The puddles of bloodied human-mash steamed in the cold night air and created a stench to sting in the noses of Zeke and Mara.
It was ignored however as Mara eyed the other vampire with nothing but sheer lust shining in her luminescent eyes. Leaning forward onto her hands, she crawled towards him with shoulders moving gracefully as would a wild feline. Reaching close proximity, Mara wrapped her fingers around Zeke's calf, and began to rise against his body making sure that hers grazed against his. Hands shifted and moved along the young man's thighs, missing the shredding knives that adored her fingers, trailing up Zeke with slow deliberateness.
Her face then became level with Zeke's hips, and Mara eyed him even more intensely from his position. Fingers dipped beneath his trouser's waistline, teasing with torturous touches as that sultry and darkly alluring smile again spread onto Mara's lips. Breaking eye contact with the boy finally, she placed an agonizingly soft kiss on Zeke's bare skin just above that pantline. There was the silent and deceiving hint of Mara wanting to provide oral pleasure to Zeke, but yet she continued her trek upwards on his body, taking his shirt along with her fingers' traveling.
Up his sides they ran like a ghost, while her breath did the same for his middle. Mara wanted to see the quivering of expectant muscles beneath flesh. The tensing of them as Zeke attempted to hold himself back. As the girl finally rose up onto her feet, Mara made sure to press her warm body against the other vampire, breasts pressing against his chest and hips wishing to do the same.
The blood which had trickled from the wound created by her knives soaked into her white blouse, staining it beyond repair. Mara cared nothing for it though. Everything she needed could simple be taken. The world was hers. She did as she pleased now that her eyes had been opened to another reality.
And with a final tug, Zeke's gorey shirt was removed from his torso and tossed carelessly aside before Mara encased him in her arms and against her body once more. "What shall your reward be then for doing as I asked," she inquired with that same tone used before the slaughtering of the mother. "Tell me what you want and you shall receive," the devilish girl promised to Zeke while tracing a soft finger tip along the edges of his lips.
"Shall we spend a night murdering and condemning worthless humans to Hell, or shall we become hedonistic in lust and have each other. Perhaps both, hm?" Hands traveled dowards this time along Zeke's body, once again setting out to assault his skin and his mind. However, when met with the barracade of his pantline, they did not linger in a tease and instead, plunged beneath clothing to grope at him. A moan sounded from Mara again and she closed her eyes while fingers fondled Zeke in open public.
"Tell me what you want," she asked against his lips, drawing him into another tender kiss of want and desire. Mara took her time with this kiss. Seeing him end the life of another had changed her detached feelings of Zeke. Him fulfilling her need was one matter, but allowing her to become a voyeur of a mortal's death was something far more intimate. Her pointed teeth groped at Zeke's bottom lip, tugged on it, and grinned. "I think I already know what you want. Am I right," Mara asked in that entrancing tone while fingers continued to work along Zeke's body beneath the concealment of clothing. The vampire moaned enticingly, remaining just a breath's distance away from his lips, awaiting his answer ...
She light a cigaret as she walked down the ally, her nails biting into her arms. "My friends. My family. They will all hate me now." She mumbled hanging her head low so no one would see her eyes. Her glowing yellow eyes and the fathers mark, She belonged to him now. She had been damned to walk this earth forever alone. Her smoke rose upward as she saw them. His white hair blowing in the wind as he killed, then demanded the mother and daughter to kiss. She laughed for moment, her crazed smile returning momentarily before seeing the girl beside him. Her smiled died at the site of them, bringing rage, angry, and grief. Her arm extending out and ramming a random mans into the wall beside her, being covered in blood from his head popping like a water balloon.
Her yellow glowing eyes seemed to stare daggers into them as her axe appeared and sliced clean through another man who was staring in horror. She then grabbed the woman the man was with and through her out of the ally. She landed in middle of street with a thud, rolling a few feet. Rin jumped out in a cat like manner landing on top of her in plain view of the new vampire couple, she wanted him see, to see her kill. "Scream of me bitch!" She laughed digging her now sharpened nails into woman's stomach and pulling out random organs. She bit her lip listening to woman's screams of pain, her nails then dug into the woman's throat. She let out a sigh feeling the woman's life leave her and her own strange sexual release before moving on to next closest person.
Rin pounced on the next nearest person staring down with an evil smile "I want you to scream for me." She said in a dark drunken tone, her hands grabbing his. She squeezed them hearing the bones in them snap and his screams of pain shooting up her spine. "More!" She screamed moving up to his wrists and braking them, she bit her bottom lip as she moved further and further up his arm breaking every inch of bone. His screams got kept getting louder making her bite harder into lip. Blood ran down her lip and dripped off her chin as she slowly made her way to his chest digging in her nails and grinding her body against his with his screams of pain.
"Yes louder! Louder you piece of shit!" Rin yelled, her nails digging deeper into the mans chest, making his screams become increasingly loud. She started to pant a little, her face flush from the shear ecstasy of his suffering. She learned upward tilting her head back, her glowing yellow eyes peering over at Alec for a moment before closing them. Her body tensed up as she ripped out the mans still beating heart, dropping it to the ground with a loud extended moan. She sat there for a moment, eyes closed, face flushed, body trembling slightly, and panting. Her eyes half way opened with a glossy look still looking upward, blood dripping from her lip and down her chin before standing weakly on her now rubber feeling legs.
“Kia. Move... Stand up... Put one foot in front of the other... and move.” She said to herself matter of factly but she didn’t even attempt to get off the floor she just shrugged and leant further against the wall. She regretted bashing her hands earlier and rubbed them wincing slightly but she would get over it.
She started to eventually move slowly through the back alleys and the deserted places another chain of footsteps intensely following hers. She didn’t turn around even once. Everytime she stopped they stopped. It was obvious she was being tailed but if she turned around she didn’t know what her reposnse would be.
“No way.” She groaned and noticed as little pitter patters of rain fell onto her face they were cold and icy and Kia didn’t like it. She started to shiver under them and then jumped with a crackle of thunder and a flash of lightening. It was going to be a storm and her hands flew over her ears trying to stop the noise. She ran. It was the second time that evening she’d run in some random direction and not looked back. She didn’t bother looking behind to see if she was still being followed cause she was. That Vampire had marked her as it’s prey and once Kia could walk straight she’d turn round and shoot him but for now she would run the rain had pulled her out of her state of self loathing and made her very aware of her surroundings. She skidded to a halt under a bus stop with serverel other people the vampire stopping next to her putting him arm round her.
“We got in just okay honey.” He said loud enough for the others to hear. Confirming Kia’s thoughts. I cant... make a scene here. She fell onto the floor and looked up at the vampire Trapped with him The vampire had made it sound like they were a couple and sat next to her keeping his hand firmly round her wrist making it so she couldn’t leave. She knew the other people taking shelter here would leave when the rain was gone leaving her alone with her pursuer. Then he would try and finish her off. Try... he can only try a small smirk crawled onto her face and she looked at the vampire.
“I can’t wait for the rain to loosen up... Babe.” She gave him a small laugh as she used athe mocking tone to finish off and leant agaisnt the bus station Shirt throughly see through and hair clinging to her face she caught her breath and began to play along with his trick. He was clever to say the least.
He looked around, it was raining now, quite heavily he had to add. He looked around for shelter and saw a bus shelter with a man and a young woman. The man was holding the women's wrist saying something about them getting through it. The girl looked like she was gpoing to fight the boy. Rufus smiled
"Young love..." he grumbled slightly, then, for a fleeting secound he could see something. The girl started to turn a bright white while the boy a deep black. Something was wrong, and even though Rufus could not tell what he had a feeling that this could evolve to violence, ad possibly even death for the girl. he smiled, waiting until the bus shelter was reasonably abandoned, then moved forward, running slighty unevenly. He moved his walking stick up, taking off the end to reaveal a sword gleaming underneath, Isabell. He ran forward, plunging the sword into the boy's neck, smiling as he felt the blood pour out.
Without waiting for a reply from the girl he walked away, resheathing the sword and escaping through the rain, ending up at an allkey underneath a tall building. He gasped slightly, he really shouldn't do that anymore. He looked around then sat at one of the walls. He looked up at the moon, then saw something which caught his attention a man, sleeping on top of the building. Rufus would have left the boy but suddenly he rolled off of the building falling to the ground. Rufus gasped, looking around for anything the man could land on. He caught sight of an old matteres that had been thrown out and pushed it so the boy would land on it. The boy landed, not even waking from his slumber. Rufus smiled
"i wonderwhy you did that" he said "well... i'll find out when you wake up"
She tangled her clawed fingers into her dark thick hair. She woman's eyes widened when she realized what was about to be done. "Please, spare my life." She begged, and that just made the crazed Otter even more sinister. Onyx was starting to take over, he was pushing her boundaries.he was the big killer and he wanted part in this.
Her eyes rolled in the back of her head, momentarily looking distinctly dead or way fucked up out of her mind, but it was really just the change.
Her voice and laugh changed. Still laced with sone of Otto's voice in the background. A new laugh escaped her throat, but it wasn't her sweet, melodic giggle, it was an insane chuckle, one that was ready to kill. "Oh, sweetie," He said, his voice like razor, just ready to cut.
"You will die horribly today." He said, picking her up off of the ground. He slid Otter's nailed fingers now around her neck. He squeezed hard for a moment and then slid the thumb nail deep into her flesh, cutting her neck where blood began to spurt and flow quickly out of her neck. He leaned his head down, running his tongue around the cut.
"You taste too good. Maybe you wil enjoy Hell." He offered, taking the crossbow and slamming it into her stomach. "Have fun with the Devil."
He shot the weapon and the woman slumped after a minute. Onyx grinned and let the body fall lifelessly to the ground.
Her soft hands trailed slowly up his body, Zeke writhing at her teasing touch, he ran a bloody hand through her hair because it was the only thing he was able to touch and he needed to touch something, the lustful urges taking a strong hold of him and the adrenalin he felt as she teased him further, kissing just above his pant line. He watched her dis-heartedly as she moved away from his arousing area. Her hands now seeping under his wet shirt, across his bare chest and over the scratches from earlier, he quivered more at her touch, his hands tangling in strands of her luscious hair, the only thing he was able to get a hold of as she continued upwards towards his pleading face.
When she stood up, Zeke immediately leaned towards her for a passionate kiss, though he was turned down by the close embrace of her, the warmth of her against him in the cold night, her breasts pressing against his own chest, how he wanted to rip off the clothes which were stopping them. A hand traveled down from her head and down her body slowly before finally resting on her perfectly curved ass, squeezing gently at it whilst the other hand wrapped around her neck, bringing her closer towards him. Zeke was covering her in the blood from his earlier victim, though he didn't care, it was actually a turn on for him, that was almost becoming obvious now as his hips pushed against hers in desperation.
Zeke shirt was pulled off, revealing his naked chest with the scratches she had marked him with earlier. They would probably scar, but he didn't care, it would show that he belonged to her and only her. She wrapped herself around him once more, at least one thing was out of the way and he could feel the warmth of her on his exposed skin, but something was still in the way...her clothes. "What shall your reward be then for doing as I asked," she inquired with that same tone used before the slaughtering of the mother. "Tell me what you want and you shall receive," A delicate finger ran across Zeke's needy and dry lips, as she took it away he edged forward as if to follow it. He found himself almost speechless, just lost in the want of it all.
"Shall we spend a night murdering and condemning worthless humans to Hell, or shall we become hedonistic in lust and have each other. Perhaps both, hm?" Her hands traveled down him once again, making Zeke aroused even more, almost to the point of becoming impatient, he hated being teased like this and just wanted her to take him, he didn't even care if they were in the middle of the street, the urges were too great to be ignored. Zeke let out a gasp of pure pleasure, his hips buckling and his body quivering as Mara dove beneath into his pants and groped at his throbbing member, that was what really needed attention and now it got it.
"Tell me what you want," she asked against his lips, drawing him into another tender kiss of want and desire. Zeke's arms latched around her neck as he pulled her closer to him to deepen the passionate kiss they were locked in. His tongue flicked inside of her mouth, savoring every bit of the taste, kissing wouldn't last for long, but they both drew it out for as long as possible. Mara's fangs pulled at his bottom lip, teasingly, but not piercing it, just yet. Small moans of pleasure emitted from the back of Zeke's throat as she continued to arose him further. "I think I already know what you want. Am I right," Mara broke the kiss at that point and Zeke found himself taking in small breaths of air. Her face only a breath's distance away from his, his eyes showing pure want and need in them. "Please..." Zeke whispered between small moans.
He brought himself closer to her, his head and mouth now at her tender neck, sucking on the skin of it, his fangs sharply grazing the skin now. He wanted to mark her, pay her back for the marks she had given him, claiming her as his own now. She would be his tonight and for every other night to come, locked in unholy embrace. But not here...it couldn't happen here...Not in the middle of the streets, no matter how much Zeke wanted it to. He broke away from her, his hands traveling down to lock with her, turning away from her and searching for somewhere...anywhere. He found an alleyway, it was perfect, no one could see them there.
He pulled her towards it, hoping that she would compel and want it to happen in an alleyway, unless she had somewhere better they could go, but he couldn't wait long, he needed her now more than anything in the world. Suddenly a few drops of cold rain fell onto his face and he looked up, blinking at the clouded sky, it was a major set back, what girl would want to stay outside in the rain? Without another moment's warning, the rain came tumbling down soaking them from head to toe and washing the blood from them both. Thunder rumbled around them and the sky was split with bolts of lightning. Zeke already found himself becoming flaccid by the turn of events, knowing that the option of them doing it outside was no longer there and he would have to wait.
An insane smirk was on Alec's face, and eventually, the mother turned her daughter around in her arms, so that they were facing eachother, blood still trickling down her daughter's frontside. But the flow had decreased considerably, and the girl was beginning to go numb and cold. She would be dead in a matter of seconds, to Alec's disappointment. Her tongue reached up through the air like a snake sniffing out it's prey, and then her head fell to her mother's chest again. The blood loss had taken its toll. Alec sighed, his displeasure showing, then swung his sword through the back of the little girl, only an inch or so deep. She writhed in pain, arching her back backwards, and the mother gasped as more blood sprayed on her face.
Alec swung again, slashing again at the girl's back, then again, and again, until all tension finally left the small, frail body. The mother's grip on her loosened, and her baby fell to the floor on her side, blood dribbling from her mangled face. Her mother was in tears, one hand over her mouth, and a look of complete disbelief on her face. "This isn't real." She choked the words from behind her hand, "This can't be real." Alec smiled cynically at her, holding his sword out to his side, then licked a bloodied finger, savoring the taste for a second, "You're a nightmare." The mother nodded her head, as if confirming her statement. "A nightmare." Her hand fell to her side and she rose to rubbery legs. "Andrew, honey. Get the kids. We're going out." Her eyes were glazed over, and her face held a vacant expression.
Alec snickered at the delusional woman, then walked up to her slowly. He grabbed her chin with one hand, then made her turn to stare into his eyes. He giggled while he looked at the reflection of his fiery orbs in her eyes, entertained by the crumbling of her sanity. "I'm not like God, honey." He brought his face up to hers and licked her lips, tasting her daughter's blood all over them. "You don't need to believe to get results." Her eyes widened, then Alec's sword was rammed through her stomach, and he lifted her in the air, her blood running down his blade in little rivulets, then dripping down to the ground once it reached the hilt and Alec's hand. Alec began laughing like a lunatic, his voice reverberating off of the restaurant's walls, out into the street, but he lowered his voice down to just a chuckle when he felt a new aura.
He lightly flung the woman off his blade, so she landed next to her husband, then he walked outinto the street, just in time to see a woman go flying out of an alley, and then a familiar woman come pouncing out on top of her. The woman he had only ever called 'beautiful' was in a blood frenzy, her first night of killing too, he could tell from the orgasmic pleasure that he saw shivering up her spine as she slaughtered. She shot him a look before she killed the woman, perhaps she was jealous that he was with another female of their kind. Alec wondered as he looked over to Otter, except her aura didn't feel quite like Otter anymore. Her voice was also different, more sinister, dark, and deeper. Not quite femenine either. He looked back over to 'Beautiful' again in time to see her kill the woman, then pounce on a man.
He turned his head to look at Otter again, or whoever she was now, and watched her kill a man with her crossbow. By the time that had happened, the street was empty, people running away around corners and into alleys, praying for their lives. Alec enjoyed that, the fact that they were terrified of him, and decided not to chase any of them. Just as he came to the conclusion, sirens were heard, drawing closer. Snickering, Alec strode over to the now standing Rin, and placed a hand on her shoulder, her picture held lightly between two of his fingers. His sword dematerialized in a cloud of black smoke, "You smell like a bar." Alec smirked, teasing her for her over-drunkeness. "How was Father?"
Alec started walking back to his slaughtered family, throwing all the bodies into a pile, including those of the bystanders he had killed, leaving the ones Rin and Otter had killed to them, and he made sure to use blood from all of them to draw a huge symbol in the middle of the street. A police car careened around the corner just as Alec was about to recite his words, but, feeling pressed for time, just said in a snide tone of voice, "Go to Hell." The bodies began to bloat, blister, stretch, and finally explode from his simple command, just as the two police officers got out of their vehicle. A spray of red misted through the air, like a haze all around Alec, and it landed all over the street and on the police officers, one of whom retched in disgust.
They had their guns drawn, pointing at Alec, walking slowly towards them as rain began falling, the tears of God. His arms were out to his sides, palms facing towards the sky, and Alec felt like the beginning of a new world was soon to come, and like he was the Messiah of it all. "Freeze!" the policemen shouted at him, but Alec kept a steady, slow pace towards them. Alec laughed loudly in the night air, and a bolt of lightning and roar of thunder followed his laughter, "Is that all of you?" Alec shouted at them, "I want more!"
In a sudden burst of speed, Alec's hand was at one of the officer's throats, his other hand holding his shooting hand by the wrist, keeping his gun pointed up. Alec crushed down into the man's throat, blood spurting out, then Alec pulled his hand away, holding his grip, and tore out the cop's larynx, a sinewy, tube-like bit of tissue, and threw it absently to the ground. Again, Alec disappeared in a burst of speed, lightning flashing as the other officer took aim at where Alec had been, but he was far too late. He watched his partner fall to the ground, blood spraying from his throat, but Alec was gone. That was what he thought, but then Alec's hand burst through the front of the second officer's chest, and Alec leaned his head over his shoulder from the back, whispering into his ear, "Is that... All you have to offer?" Alec scowled at the officer, who had slowly turned his jittery neck to look at Alec. His chubby cheeks flabbed with every shiver, and his final breath rasped from his throat as all tension disappeared, all of his weight falling on Alec's arm.
His disappointment showed, but then disappeared and Alec lunged at the dead officer's face, biting down on the right side of his mouth and the center of his right cheek, then he pulled it off and chomped down on it, crimson juices flowing from Alec's mouth. He dislodged the cop, then reached into their cruiser, grabbing the radio. He pushed down on the tranceiver, then said in a low, dark, raspy voice, "All dead... They're all dead. Try again..."
She couldn't tear her eyes away from him as he mutalized the officers. She couldn't take it any longer. After he spike into the recieved end of the cop's radion she tugged him out oftge car to get a good look at his crazed fire orbs. "Im sorry if this ruins your moment," She said and brought his lips to her. It lasted a while, filled to the rim with distinct lust and want. She pulled away after a few long moments under his tantalizing tongue and breathed easily. "Your just so fucking hot. I couldn't stop myself."
She looked over at her measly to kills as he walked away to take care of his. "That makes thirteen tonight." She mumbled to herself while mimicking Alec and throwing them into a piles, a rather small pile. The cop car came around the corner just as she had drawn the symbol on the ground "Eternally burn." She said small laugh as they swelled up and exploded, there blood covering her. *What a great feeling.* She thought playing with a bit of blood in her hand then licking it. "This is where I belong. Not up there with you." She mumbled as the rain started to come down hard, Letting out a loud laugh thinking she had been the one to make God cry. She watched he at work killing the the two cops in an instant before slowly making her way back to him.
"All dead... They're all dead. Try again..." She heard him say in a displeased voice, she could tell he wanted more as did she. Her hand grabbed his leather jacket tightly pulling him away from the other vampire, the other sliding upward resting on his cheek. "I'm sure that floozy was a good fuck, but I have something she doesn't have." Her yellow eyes locked with his eyes as she brought herself closer to him, pressing her body against his and moving her face just an inch from his. "I've waited two centuries for this. I went to hell and back for you." She said before giving him a kiss with force and passion of centuries of waiting lustfully.
That’s why Angels existed. But what could they do when all else is done? To protect mankind from the sadistic children of Satan, it was a impossible mission. They could try, of course anyone can try. But in the end it’s all in vain. If not by the hands of a Vampire, then by the hands of Fate. God was truly cruel to his creations, even to his children he was. Allowing Zeruel to go through such pain every night, this night was even worse. God’s way of telling him he was running out of time. It wasn’t as if he was avoiding the fiends. He was trying. But the distractions of Kia and Kouta had put him off track. But it wasn’t right to blame them, it was his own fault for not being strong and devious enough to catch them.
His last steps were taken before falling face down on the ground in exhaustion. All energy was wasted in the punch he delivered to Kouta. But he wasn’t going to stand there and listen to his theory about Zeke being a Vampire. It wasn’t possible! He wouldn’t hurt anyone, he was the nicest person Zeruel had ever met. There was just no way…right? His head shook against the floor, banishing the doubts from his thoughts, he couldn’t start believing in Kouta’s lies. Zeke was his only friend, the one who would always be there for him until the very end.
A small amount of blood trickled from Zeruel’s head where he had hit the ground pretty hard, splitting his head open. He didn’t even care, nothing hurt as much as the pain he felt before. He lie there just breathing for a few minutes, attempting to get back some strength and loose himself into thoughts, formulating a plan. His hands twitched and moved to position themselves flat on the ground, pushing down on them to raise himself up. It was successful and he sat with his legs outstretched, panting slightly. He then took it a step further, putting the weight on his hands as he got himself to stand. It took most of the energy out of him and he stood there for a while to recover. He hated being this pathetic, not even able to stand properly.
A step was taken then a pause before another was taken. Seeing that he could now get himself to walk, he took another few steps, this time with a shorter pauses. He smiled down at his feet and began walking normally, back to where he had seen Zeke last. He had to be found, to confirm that he wasn’t a Vampire. As Zeruel neared them, he noticed Mara and Zeke kissing. A slight blush rose up on his cheeks and a snicker escaped his mouth, only to have a hand muffle it. He was pleased that Zeke was finding new love, he looked like he was enjoying it and Zeruel got lost in the moment, forgetting what he needed to talk to Zeke about.
Seeing their lips part and the desire in their eyes, Zeruel decided it would be best not to disturb his friend at this time. He could always confirm his innocence later. He turned silently on his heels and strayed away from the scene. He would now try and find a Vampire, if he could kill one then his strength would return. Subconsciously a hand rose up to scrape along the four pointed teeth, it made Zeruel wonder about what was happening to his body and why. Am I becoming a Vampire? No. That’s impossible. I haven’t been to hell. So why the fangs? He wondered, it was probably just Gods way of helping him? By giving him fangs it made him seem more like a Vampire, drawing them into a false sense of familiarity.
A single aura nearby told Zeruel that a Vampire or Angel was close. But how many more Angels were there in this city? Himself, Kouta, Kia, Rin, that girl who made Zeke run. Then there was the Vampires, there were many of them infesting the city like a plague, especially that dangerously strong one they had fought a few nights ago. If the aura belonged to him, then Zeruel probably wouldn’t survive more than a few seconds. He could hardly walk, let alone use his powers. What a disappointment he would be to the demonic freak.
Turning the corner revealed that it wasn’t the white-haired devil, instead a black haired one. Threatening a girl in the middle of the street, the small knife glinting in the moonlight as it pressed to her back. He was leading her down an alleyway, probably to get some fun out of her before condemning her to the fiery depths of hell. Zeruel watched them until they disappeared into the shroud of darkness. His calculating mind trying to figure out the best possible way to kill the monster. Who knows why their souls were sent to heaven, they had sinned more than any human could ever. They deserved no sympathy, no second chance.
“Come on girlie,” The Vampire sneered, his knife pointing at the girl’s throat as he commanded her to take off her clothes. She stared at him through leaking eyes, slowly unbuttoning her top. Too slow for the Vampire’s liking as he sliced it off with the knife, revealing her bare skin and underwear. A furious blush befell her face and she wrapped her arms around her exposed self. It was both from the cold and embarrassment. She looked away from her, blinking more tears to run down her flushed face. A devious smirk befell his face and the knife’s tip rested on one of her breasts, almost piercing the plump flesh.
A small yelp was released from her mouth, but quickly muffled by the Vampire’s hand. “Shush girlie, we don’t want people to know we’re here, you wouldn’t want us to be interrupted do you?” She gulped and the knife pierced her flesh, drawing blood like a pinprick. She shook her head and he took the knife away from her, smiling devilishly, his eyes full of lust which had to be put to good use. “Good.” The knife vanished as the Vampire knew his victim wouldn’t be leaving any time soon. He held her wrists in his hands as he gave her a deepened kiss. His hands slid down her body and unclasped her bra, letting it fall to the floor. She muffled through the kiss in protest as his hands caressed her plump breasts.
The kiss was broken to allow them both to breathe, his hands now sliding down into her underwear. She shrieked and more tears fell down her face, the shriek muffled by another deep kiss. The Vampire’s tongue slipping into her mouth, she could feel the fangs scrape against her lips. Her eyes widened in the fear and confusion of the pointed teeth, she had only heard about Vampires in books, they couldn’t exist. They didn’t exist. Again the kiss was broken and both of his hands were used to push the female onto her knees, coming face to face with his bulging crotch. “Take them off.” he ordered her, referring to his pants. She put her shaky hands to the top of them, but he stopped her by grabbing both of her hands. “With your teeth.” he smiled deviously and she looked up at him, then back down to his pants, putting her mouth where the zip was and slowly pulling it down.
The Vampire was getting impatient at the slow pace of thing and pushed her head into his crotch, thankfully the clothes still covered it. But the firmness of it was easily felt by the woman and she blinked away more tears, praying to God that someone would save her.
And someone did.
A Angel.
Sent by God himself with glowing blue eyes. Her saviour. The wind swept through his hair, blowing the black strands of it over the blues of his eyes. The Vampire turned and glared at him, almost as if his eyes were daggers and he was piercing the heart of the Angel. He only smiled, allowing the four small pointed teeth to show. The Vampire didn’t notice, too far away to notice something so subtle. The girl ceased her chance, whilst the Vampire was pre-occupied, and scrambled away, getting to her feet and running past the Angel, not even caring that she was topless.
“I suppose you’re an Angel coming to send me to your precious God?” the Vampire sneered, not even caring that his victim had got away. Something much more interesting had turned up now. Zeruel’s hand outstretched and dust particles from the air gathered to form a halberd. He glanced sideways at it, it was different now, much different. He liked it. The Vampire followed suit, his knife appearing in a blinding red flash. He smirked, waiting for the first move from the Angel, though Zeruel didn’t move. He was trying to find the strength to kick off and stab the Vampire right through his hollow chest. “What’s wrong Angel? Too scared to move?” A maniacal laughter roared from the Vampire, but it was suddenly halted when the halberd pierced through his shoulder. Zeruel had missed the fatal spot, but at least he hit him.
Two pale hands were placed on the mast of the halberd, yanking it out of his now bleeding shoulder. He cocked his head and smiled to the Angel, “You missed,” he lunged towards Zeruel, stabbing him through the stomach, ripping through a huge chunk of flesh as he did so. Pained cries escaped Zeruel’s parted lips, his daggered teeth showing off to the Vampire, which confused him slightly. He stood back admiring the withering Angel clutching onto his bleeding side. “You’re lucky I’m in a good mood,” the Vampire said with a smug grin on his face. “I have other things to do this evening, but if you’re in town again tomorrow, I’ll be happy to finish you off.” He strode past the now kneeling Zeruel, he was overly confident that Zeruel wouldn’t attack, not even bothering to check behind him in case he did. But Zeruel didn’t, his legs wouldn’t co-operate and his excessive bleeding was a major inconvenience.
Zeruel lay on the floor, his arms outstretched as he touched his weapon, making it turn to a pile of dust, too lazy to float away in the breeze. There was an electrical sent in the air, normally what happened before a storm. And Zeruel was right, a few drops of rain splashing down onto his hands, searing the skin as they tried to make their way through to his blood. It made him bite down on his lip from the pain he was now experiencing, he looked around for some form of shelter.
People were already getting out umbrellas sensing the few drops of rain on their cold faces. Zeruel managed to pick himself up off of the floor and he sprinted as fast as he could to some elderly woman putting up a red and white spotted umbrella. He snatched it off of her and put it above his head, just in time too as the rain came pouring down, the tears of god, followed by his angry screams. Thunder and Lightning. Zeruel didn’t bother thanking or apologizing to the woman, he just ran to the nearest bar to find refuge from the howling storm.
He put down the umbrella and discarded it to the side, slumping down on one of the bar chairs, his head hitting down against the counter. Anyone would think he was a drunk, passed out from way too much alcohol.
There was no greater joy then being in absolute control.
And then it was that the Heavens themselves opened up to the world to weep upon the Earth in a raging storm. Mara was going to have to wait before rewarding Zeke with ultimate pleasure. Not that she wanted to postpone the event just as he did not, but there had been no choice in the matter. Fate was forcing them to delay their lust for each other even if she had been waiting for a long time now. Pushing the thought from her mind, Mara laughed as an innocent girl of her age would and brushed her wet hair back from her eyes. Allowing her gaze to linger on Zeke's body, Mara grasped onto the boy's hand more tightly and placed another upon his cheek. He had been so beautiful when slaughtering the pitiful woman. Truly amazing.
The girl leaned forward as if she were going to lock their lips with each other once more but Mara had pulled away at the very last possible second. It seemed an eternity that silence had fallen between the two of them as she thought hard upon a subject. Rain continued to slid down her face and drench her clothing. The white fabric of her shirt became sheer and the lace beneath it shown in high contrast to give a tease for Zeke. Mara's flimsy black skirt clung to her body, caressing the curves of her form to further paint that work of art for the boy. The water dripping down her bare legs would not help, especially since the lamp light glittered off of them. But it was the look on her face which would top it all off. How those silver orbs peered at Zeke, poured over his face with heavy consideration and adoration. How her lips parted ever so slightly because of the want to press them against his. There was also the tint of blush on her porcelain cheeks from the cold which just added to the impossible beauty.
Then a smile spread across those lips; one which was soft and far different from the one expressed during the murders. "Come with me," Mara said in a half-whisper before leading Zeke down the alleyway and back into the main streets. They made way through the city, taking turn after turn, and walking down deserted roads. It seemed the humans were catching on to the threat that stalked the night, even if they really had no idea what was preying on them. Cowards. They were all cowards refusing their fate and attempting to run away from it. For Mara it was not an amusing thing. They should have all come to her, fell to their knees before her, and begged for the girl to end their sad existence. That was supposed to be their part in this game, not running and hiding.
Yet it was those Angels, those who were Exalted, who were giving the humans hope and ruining what Mara wanted. Those idiotic creations of God always came in to rescue mortals who didn't deserve to live and proclaim differently. They were always interferring. Why had they been created? Were they not "all God's creatures" and created by Him? If true, it meant that vampires were servants of God just as were the Angels and were preforming their duties killing mortals. Thus, it was the vampire too that had a purpose here and were sent by God in order to kill the humans. So why then had he made Angels as well? Was it to amuse Himself? Was God becoming bored with the War with Satan that He needed to create a more conflicting battle on Earth?
There were far too many unanswered questions.
Coming before a red door, Mara was jolted from her thoughts and looked back at Zeke. "Here we are. Home sweet home as the saying goes. Tonight does not feel like a night that we should be lingering outside. There's too many of us and them, and you know that we cannot tell each other apart. Its too dangerous to be out right now," Mara admitted even though she would have loved nothing less than an entire evening of hunting down vampires and angel alike. It never truly mattered to her. However, she was not a stupid person. Mara knew when it was the right time to hunt and when it was not. Already sirens were heard in the distance as police and ambulances rushed out to the place were Zeke and Mara had just come from. It would do nothing but draw attention.
Mara looked at the soaked Zeke, squinting through the harsh down pour and smiled again. He looked dreadful, like some cat after fighting away from a proper bath. "Let's get you inside," she said turning around, opening the door, and pulling him through without giving him much choice. The home was quaint yet still elegant. The floors were wooden and the walls were painted a soft white, while pictures of a happy family hung on the walls. There was set of stairs which led to the bedrooms to their right, and the living area was just a few steps in front of them, down the small foyer. Stepping around Zeke, Mara closed the door and locked it before dumping a set of keys on a nearby table.
She then took her shoes off and tossed them carelessly in a corner before grabbing the hem of her soaked shirt and pulling it over her head. "Its good to be out of the rain and the cold. I'm going to make a hot bath," Mara said behind him before walking around Zeke and standing before him topless aside from that lace bra. "You're welcome to join me if you want," she added while giving the other vampire a feather of a kiss before turning around and heading up the stairs.
The sounds of rushing water were easily heard throughout the house and if Zeke had mind to follow, he'd see the trail of clothing left behind in Mara's wake. It had been the skirt first, then the bra, and finally the panties Mara had worn were lingering just outside the closed door to the master bathroom. Already steam breathed out from beneath the door, promising refreshing warmth from the chilly storm outside. A shadow played beneath the threshold as well, hinting to Mara's movements as she slid into the bath with a long sigh. The girl rested her head back against the bath and closed her eyes for a moment. The images of that woman and child dying at her and Zeke's hand played against her the darkness of her eyelids. It had been a brutal and beautiful death for them both. Surely they were thanking Mara in the Eternal Life for such a glorious and well played death.
A smile spread across her lips and Mara laughed while sinking further into the warmth of the water.
The young girl had a part time job at a bar down the road and letting herself in through the back door to shelter from the rain was incredibly easy.
"Kia! Kia!" One of the other girls ran to her wrapping her in a towel a concerned expression melded on her face. Kia let Lizzie fuss with drying her off and slipped her clothes straight off her body. "There's a rather sexy looking bloke passed out at the bar..." As kia continued to slip the clothes on and replace it with the black shorts and white polo that was required when working she began to wonder about tonights events. She concluded with her converse when Lizzie spurted something of interest. "He has a blue streak in his hair and Dawn is fawning over him already. He is fucking fit though..." Kia's eyes narrowed a tired sigh escaping.
"Well then.. why dont you show me what the fuss is about?" She hissed through gritted teeth and Lizzie nodded taking her through into the dimily lit bar. Sure enough...
"Zeruel!?"
Kia groaned and stroked his hair ignoring glares from the other staff. She vaulted over the bar and stood behind him linking her finger through the dead black hair and then tugging on the blue streak. She was slightly distressed by the blood now staining her hands and Kia flushed. "How long has he been here?" She didn't listen for a reply she just grabbed her boss and ordered him to put him out back somewhere dry and warm. Rubbing her hands on her shorts she ditched the name badge and followed them into the backroom the guys leaving her alone with him. Lizzie wanted to question but the look on Kia's face told her it was better to go back to work.
They set him down and she fell onto the floor next to him pushing a box aside her heart was heavy with guilt and worry. "Zereul.. please.. wake up!" She shook him desperatly and looked at his face scanning for any sign of movement. Kia soon became tired and flopped onto him her head on his chest and feebly trying to continue to shake his body but the tears poured onto her arm. "Its my fault I should of followed.... " She burst into hysterical laughter and realised that no one in this god damn place would have noticed if she hadn't of turned up. If she hadn't of turned up would he have gone back outside to finish off Alec or even Kouta for suggesting about Zeke. She didn't know but she was worried. He was not as strong as he used to be and it scared her.
His body was being shaken by something and a female voice speaking to him in desperation. But that was all he could register. Her head pressed against his chest and tears rolled down her face, mainly onto her arm but some touched his skin, causing Zeruel's expression to turn to one of pain. Even tears would burn him, that's why he couldn't cry. Well, didn't cry. He could have done, but he taught himself not to. By not getting close to anyone, he could stop himself from feeling sad to the point of crying. But the Kia came along. He could deal with Zeke, if something bad happened to him, he seemed to deal with it rather well. But Kia...he cared too much about her, which is why he had to get away from her. Being near her only caused himself pain, guilt that he couldn't do anything for her. He couldn't protect her anymore, he couldn't even protect himself.Eventually the burns from the tears woke him up. Eyes snapped open to reveal the glowing blue irises, the focused in on the crying girl on his chest.
Kia.
A shaky hand was raised and placed on the young girl's head, moving back and forth in slow motions to stroke her fine pinky-red hair, he could never really tell. It looked so different in various lights. But all the same...it was beautiful. Still slightly wet, showing that she had been caught in the rain outside, the sorrow of God being shown clearly. It didn't help Zeruel at all, God being sad caused him unnecessary pain. "K...i...a..." the word barely managed to escape his lips in a whisper before more pain coursed through his body, now gripping at her hair. The small fangs pierced his lip, showing clearly that he was in pain, what from was the question though?
Then he noticed the bloody wound in his lower chest, remembering that he had been stabbed by a Vampire. Who managed to slip away, but not without receiving his own share of the pain. His head tilted back to let out a shriek. He didn't want to show Kia he was in pain, but it was no use. The pain had taken a hold of him and he knew he wouldn't last much longer. He had to, at least hold Kia one more, tell her how he really felt. His head was raised again and he looked into the teary eyes of Kia, he sat up, wrapping his arms around her and tears of his own streaked down his face, searing the skin as they did so. He didn't care. Any pain was worth it to show Kia how he really felt. "I'm so sorry..." he whispered in her ear. It was hard for him to get the words out, but he was generally sorry. Sorry for making her worry. Sorry for his stubbornness. His lack of self control. But he didn't regret meeting her, she had made him truly happy and experience life to the fullest. "I...love you...Kia..."
"I'm so sorry..."
She shuddered as the whisper registered. He was trying to say goodbye. "No.... Zeruel.. you are not dying this isn't the end... Zeruel." Her hands clung to his shirt her head bowed she was sobbing in his lap trying to control her shaking and she shook her head in pure denial. "It's just a knife wound we can fix it... I can... fix it." And while she continued to babble on he managed to struggle out another sentence.
"I...love you...Kia..."
She withheld the urge to just give up and lie there on him till he passed away she shook her head defiantly even more stubborn then ever. "Zeruel... Youre not leaving me here .... You can't leave me alone ... please!" She ran her hand from his chest to his cheek wiping a couple of the tears off him and looking into his eyes. "I refuse to let you die on me like this..." her voice kept getting stuck in her throat. She knew she was talking utter nonsense but her eyes darted back to the wound. "Bandages...I need to... stop... the bleeding..." But her spirits sank and before she turned to find something to patch him up with she let her lips brush agaisnt his lightly. "Promise... to stay till I get back... Promise me..." She felt an odd tingle as her skin brushed agaisnt his and realised that she hadn't even felt this sort of worry for her family. She was well and truely lost in his world and the fact was that she couldn't pull herself out of it and it made her tremble out of pure fear a small whimper barely auidible escaped her lips as she stumbled round the store room her mind on nothing else but stopping the bleeding her body already stained with his blood.
Nothing. Kia found nothing. She groaned and doubled over the smell of the blood getting too much the feel of it on her body making her pale but she grabbed the edge of the shirt she was wearing the let the seams pop and break allowing her to have some form of cloth. She sat next to Zeruel again and shook him lightly. "Hey... stay awake..." She murmered quietly next to his ear and started to thread her fingers round his shirt taking it off his body gently and letting her hand slip near to the wound. Her eyes couldn't pull themselves away, she sighed and chucked her own shirt over her head using some of the rags to mope up the worst of the damage her eyes always staying on the wound her face flushed. She kept talking to him not expecting replies as he would be too weak to talk back and she fianlly wrapped some of the remains round the ugly hole that had been torn into him and let more tears fall down her face as she trailed her hand down his arm. The blood was seeping back through like it refused to disappear and let Kia rest her eyes slowly closing from exhaustion but her mind not allowing her to rest.
"Come with me," she spoke in a hushed tone, Zeke’s attention now drawing to her perfect face. The soft smile, the slight rosy blush on her cheeks and the innocent look in her dazzling silver eyes. He nodded gently, allowing her to lead him back down the deserted streets. He was almost shivering from the cold, the fact that she had stripped off his top half, now allowing his bare chest to feel the full fury of the storm. He’d probably get pneumonia, if Vampires could get ill that was. They probably couldn’t, so at least that was one less thing to worry about.
The walk was rather long, too long for Zeke’s liking. It was spent in silence and he could see the thoughtful look on Mara’s face. His head cocked to the side in wonder of what she was thinking about. His mind wandered to think about Zeruel, if he really was an Angel then he would have to be dealt with. But if he was a Vampire, he could be a valuable ally. Kouta was an Angel, that was for certain. Zeke wondered where he was this night, he hadn’t shown up even when the screams of the woman echoed around the city. No Angel showed up. It was good in the sense that they weren’t interrupted. But Angels were exciting to fight against, providing you could hold your own. Zeke did, against two of them.
More thoughts poured into his head, this time about Mara. How long had she been a Vampire for? Had she ever killed any Angels? Or even fought some? How many humans had she killed? Average per night? How many men had she slept with…He looked to her with a frown on his face, thinking that he’d just be another one. She had probably slept with quite a few and then just threw them out, or killed them. Zeke had only ever done it once or twice with Emily and even that wasn’t as long as he would have liked. She didn’t seem to want to do it. But Mara did…
He pushed the random thoughts to the back of his head when they came to a bright red door. "Here we are. Home sweet home as the saying goes. Tonight does not feel like a night that we should be lingering outside. There's too many of us and them, and you know that we cannot tell each other apart. Its too dangerous to be out right now," Zeke had to agree, it was too cold to be running around killing humans. And the fact that many of them didn’t even leave their homes anymore. They just hid inside and waited out the night. Because of course, Vampires didn’t kill during the day. They could have done if they really wanted to, but the speed and weapons wouldn’t be activated. So they probably would have been caught or killed. Any Vampire who killed in the daylight was just plain stupid.
"Let's get you inside," she said turning around, opening the door, and pulling him through without giving him much choice. The home was quaint yet still elegant. The floors were wooden and the walls were painted a soft white, while pictures of a happy family hung on the walls. Zeke had never met Mara’s family, but a small hint of worry over-came him, wondering where her family was. It would be wrong to do anything if they were still in the house. There was set of stairs which most likely lead to the bedrooms. Stepping around Zeke, Mara closed the door and locked it before dumping a set of keys on a nearby table.
"Its good to be out of the rain and the cold. I'm going to make a hot bath," Mara said behind him before walking around Zeke and standing before him topless aside from that lace bra. Zeke couldn’t help but stare down at her cleavage, they were much nicer that Emily’s, much nicer. "You're welcome to join me if you want," she added while giving the other vampire a feather of a kiss before turning around and heading up the stairs. He watched walk up the stairs, deciding whether or not to follow her. Wasn’t a bath rather small? How could two people fit in it. He didn’t care though, following the trail of clothes up the stairs until he came to a door, the sound of running water and steam creeping through the gap at the bottom.
The water then ceased as the sound of Mara stepping into bath, diving deep into its depths was heard. A gentle sound in the sense that she would be careful not to spill any of the water. Zeke’s attention was drawn to the panties at the bottom of the door, they matched her bra and he could imagine them on her. How sexy she would look in her matching underwear, but how sexy she would look without it on. He didn’t think anymore now and quickly stripped off his remaining wet clothes, allowing them to manifest a pile to the side of the door. He opened the door and peered inside, seeing Mara bathing in actually a rather large tub. It would fit them both, and if it didn’t, well then they would have to make it.
She had her eyes closed which made Zeke smirk, entering the bathroom silently and creeping over to the bath. He rose up onto the edge and kissed Mara’s forhead, smiling down at her. One of his hands swirling the water around her gently. He was completely naked, but sat facing away from her as to not show anything, leaning back to watch her naked body hide under the water. He leant down again, this time kissing her on the lips, the hand he had in the water sliding down her and resting on her crotch. He had to repay her for the teasing she did earlier, by teasing her himself. Making her want him, just as he wanted her.
He smiled to her weakly, trying to tell her not to bother, though she had already darted off to a different room. Zeruel rested his head back down, looking up at the dull ceiling, a hand placed over the gaping wound. It wouldn’t be so bad if he didn’t feel so God-damned weak! That’s right…it was his fault. God had damned him and now he was about to drag Kia with him. He didn’t want that, but what had God done? Taken away his voice, the only thing he could use to stop Kia’s futile act. His eyes fluttered a few times before closing. He couldn’t even find the strength to stay awake any longer, his mind going blank…
"Hey... stay awake..." Kia’s voice whispered in his ear, telling him that she had returned. He managed to open one of his eyes, the glow had completely disappeared from them now, leaving a dull grey colour, not even the normal blue he had when he was a human. Her hands managed to slip off his shirt with a small help from Zeruel, moving his arms up so it became easier. He stared down at the wound in his chest and sighed heavily. How could anyone look sexy with that? he chuckled in his mind, smiling on the outside. Though he was weak, he still tried to hold the old personality he had. Making light of the situation by adding the smile upon his weak face as Kia took off her own shirt and used it as a bandage. “Thank you Kia.” he said to her, his voice a little more stable and louder than before.
Kia closed her eyes and Zeruel could see the tears run down her pale face, obviously she wasn’t too pleased at the blood still coming from the wound. But the night would come to an end soon, and the pain Zeruel was experiencing would fade with the transformation back. He just had to hold on and get himself to a hospital as soon as the rain stopped. If it stopped, that storm didn’t seem like it would just go away. Zeruel sat himself up, wincing at the pain from the wound, but it wasn’t as bad now. He wrapped his arms around Kia and pressed his head against hers.
A single tear running down his face.
But now there was someone that cared about him on Earth. He was taken aback by this epiphany, all these thoughts that ran through his head while her tongue ran wild inside his mouth, but he couldn’t say it wasn’t true. He had finally, after dying and going to Hell, then spending several years back in the world of the living, found someone that could matter. But love? How could he ever feel such a thing, when he was the one that tore loved ones apart from each other, the one that despised all the humans and their bright hopes and warm emotions. Did Otter honestly expect him to give up on his Hell-born moral code? He thought so, and that made his attraction to her even stronger, and his arousal even larger.
It felt like the kiss had lasted forever, but Otter finally pulled away, leaving Alec’s lips hanging idly open, and his eyes still shut. He took in a deep breath, managing to pull himself back to reality and open his eyes for a second, to look at Otter, standing there like a perfect bloody icon, a goddess that would never turn her back on him, and listened to her words that sounded like they were somewhere far away from him, “Your just so fucking hot. I couldn’t help myself.” Alec smirked as she said it, and was about to take a step towards her when someone grabbed him from behind, pulling him away from Otter and then pressing him up against the side of the cop car.
It was Rin, or ‘Beautiful’, as Alec still thought of her, since he had never learned her name. She was very different now, she smelled like corruption, like blood, like self-indulgence, like Hell. Home. He was pleased that she had managed to get through Hell, now he had another one of his kin here with him, and she made him think of Hell. Strangely, it had been one of Alec’s most enjoyable times, the centuries he spent in agony, kneeling at Father’s feet, burning, being torn apart, in a never ending torture scene. He had even enjoyed the rape, it had been so much better than when his human father did it. And all those sweet, sweet memories came back as he looked into Rin’s feral yellow eyes. But he didn’t expect her hand to run up his cheek, and didn’t expect her to say anything negative about Otter, but she did.
"I'm sure that floozy was a good fuck, but I have something she doesn't have." She suddenly pressed her body up against him, the crotch of his that Otter had already caused to bulge, his slightly tight jeans hiding none of his size, rubbing against hers unintentionally. Her face was just an inch from his, and he had no time to react, especially because of all the physical sensations that were robbing him of his will to even do anything about it all. He had a vacant expression, but his eyes darted back and forth between hers while she said, “I’ve waited two centuries for this. I went to Hell and back for you.” And then in an instant, her lips were pushing up against his, her body pushing him back into the side of the police car, so that there was no space at all between them. There was so much force behind Rin, and so much passion, the kind that only Hell could instil within a living being and he didn’t react, letting her force herself on him, pushing him down. He let her take him, a strange feeling, letting someone have their way with him. It was something that Alec had not allowed ever since he returned from Hell, he had always been the dominant one, but he enjoyed Rin doing this to him.
At least as far as instinct went. His demonic, animal side, ruled by instinct, hunger, and lust, told him to let Rin do as she pleased, and then take both of the women with him at the same time. The warmth of her body, pressing against his, smearing blood from each other’s kills all over one another, turned Alec on. He couldn’t help but want to listen to that side, it was the side he listened to every night, every time he killed. It was second nature to give in to instinct. Instinct had led him to Otter, hadn’t it? It would feel so wrong to go back on the way he had always been. To actually consider Otter’s personal feelings. He had never given a damn about the way anyone felt, but…
He thought Otter cared about him, and, taking a stupid chance that no Vampire would ever take, he gently pushed Rin off of him, then stepped to the side, away from her and towards Otter, but stopped when he came to a distance perfectly in between the two. He looked over at Otter, to take in her expression, and see if maybe she felt something when Rin grabbed him like that, to see if she might have gotten jealous, or sad. He stared at her solemnly, with a look on his face that he had never used before. He was with Otter first. And he couldn’t help but think she wanted him to stay with her. He felt mixed emotions about that, but suddenly veiled his expression completely, showing only his usual smirk. But Otter had seen his expression. Maybe she had understood his feelings, his massive uncertainties.
Alec glanced back over at Rin carelessly, falling back into his usual attitude, stowing all of his emotions, and crossed his arms while he looked her up and down. No doubt, he was interested to see what she had underneath those soaking wet clothes, the rain showing him her every curve. And she represented what he was, what he stood for, what he believed in. Pain, agony, misery, hatred, and mindless slaughter. She stood for the Hell on earth that Alec had made his own personal agenda to achieve. She would help him achieve it all. Even though he had killed her, in the park, by lopping her head off and sending her to Hell. If anything, it had only made her want him more. Certainly an unusual reaction towards the man that beheaded you, but it was also intriguing. But, there were things about him she had no clue about…
Rin would never forgive him. Alec looked away from her, back to Otter. She had nothing to hold against him. They had no history, and so there were no limits. Unless he had killed one of her relatives too. Sure, Rin represented Hell, and everything Alec had ever wanted. But what did Otter represent? Did she really want… love from him? Marriage? Did she want him to provide for her? To be with her every day and every night? Could he even do it if that was what she wanted? Could he just lock away the part of himself that wanted freedom in this wide-open world? The animal that he was, that he had become. How could he just turn his back on it? He wouldn’t even be worthy of being called a Vampire, a Child of Satan. Father did not want loyalty like Otter did. He wanted chaos, blood, destruction, and agony. Things were simpler that way.
Alec decided it was time for his idiotic inner monologue to end, so he spoke, looking straight ahead, at neither Rin or Otter. “Otter, what do you want from me? What do you expect?” Alec asked honestly. The girl had perplexed him beyond any means he had ever known. He couldn’t stop himself from thinking… wondering how she felt. “What do you feel, right now? Did you care about what Beautiful here just did? I enjoyed it myself, but…” Alec stepped towards Rin, then wrapped an arm around her waist, “Well, she’s not you.” Alec walked forward to Otter, pulling Rin along with him. His tone was completely indifferent, masking his true intentions, the fact that he was trying to figure out if Otter would be any better for him than Rin. “Why don’t we all three go somewhere?” Alec said with a smirk, pushing to see how much the two of them would do for him. Without showing it, Alec was slithering into their minds, in an effort to bind them to him, in one way or another. “What do you think about that?” Alec asked Rin, looking at her with a sensual smile, followed by a seductive laugh. Truthfully, he had no intention of seducing Rin, trying to sleep with her. His mind was working overtime, trying to figure out Otter without showing that he might care. Everything would be hinged on the way Otter responded. Secretly, he was hoping for a certain response. But if it didn't happen, well, Alec would still remain the same. He would kill everything in his path, as was his mandate. He would show no mercy to any living soul, would have no pity. And he would never show his remorse. Never.
"Did you just...call me a whore?" She asked Rin through gritted teeth. She had seen his resistance from her and it had made her completely lose anger. He was asking how her reaction was. "Well, I'm fucking mad." She growled, unable to hide the jealousy written on her face. "But...if it would make you happy....to...to be with...." She couldn't handle the word on her tongue. It was like ash and death. "Beautiful, then I won't be the one to stop you." that look he gave her. It made her heart shatter and she swore to herself that she would destory this "beautiful" if she came between her and Alec. Her blood was boiling. She was livid, and it showed. Maleficent pushed at her. With so much hate building for this new girl, she was bound to push through if this ended badly.
She sighed when he took her in his arm, she tried for a smile at him, and she struggled to think straight. "You want...both of us?" She asked, raising a brow. That didn't seem right. But wasn't it every man's dream to be with two hot chicks. She viewed Rin for the first time, sizing her up and partially giving into her bicurious side. No! She wanted Alec, and only him. Her gaze returned to his, her pink eyes shimmering with worry. If he picked her, she was planning on going on an unstoppable slaughtering. Starting with this so called "beautiful". It took all muscles to not lash out at the vamp so close to her.
He started to look back and forth between the both of them, his gaze looking up and down her body. Her wet clothes were stuck to her body's every curve revealing what was underneath them. *Of course he'll choose me. Look at me.* She thought to her self taking a sexy pose. He stared back at that "Floozy" for a few moments making the rage build back up inside of her. *Is he really going to choose THAT over me?!* She thought biting her already bleeding lip and fighting the urge to cut that cheap whore down where she stood.
He looked away from both of them and started to ask that girl how she felt. *Why should he care how she feels? She was just a piece of ass to him right? ...right?* She thought looking down at the pavement biting her lip making bleed even more. Her eyes widened into a crazy look as thoughts ran through her mind. *He wouldn't do this to me, would he? I..I died for this. I suffered for this. I...I'll kill her. I'll kill them both!* Her hand twitched a bit from her fighting the urge to materialize her weapon and bathe in there blood. There was a arm around her waist suddenly making her snap back to reality, she was being pulled toward that girl. Right where see want to be, within strangling distance.
"Did you just...call me a whore?" She asked Rin in anger "Yes I did, that IS what you are isn't?" “Why don’t we all three go somewhere? What do you think about that?” He said looking down at Rin with a seductive smile. "I don't know how I feel about sharing you." She said back at him with a somewhat insulted look. How could he not choose between them? She was obviously better, in body and personality. Her gaze then shifted to this new threat, Oh how she wanted to end her pathetic life, to just split that harlots skull clean open and play with the grey matter that spilled out. Her hands fumbled to her pack of cigarets, pulling one out and desperately trying to light it despite the rain.
He also felt the slight change in Otter's aura, it was becoming strange again, but in a different way than a few moments ago. It was... like fire now, and it was trying to push through the aura that Alec knew as Otters. She was really pushing herself to the extreme right then. She tried to smile at him, but it was clearly strained as she asked, "You want...both of us?" She didn't say anything else to him, but he could see the confliction behind her eyes. For a second, there was a hint that she might actually go along with it, which almost made Alec smirk, but he kept on frowning towards her, waiting for her real reaction. It came just then, with a small shake of her head and her eyes locking on his and shimmering brightly.
Without even looking back at her, Alec dropped his arm from Rin's back and walked over to Otter, wrapping his arms around her and then bringing his mouth to her ear, "No, I just want you now." If she had gone along with it, then it would have showed that she really didn't give a damn, and he would have disappeared into the night to never look back at her again. But, she had done exactly what he had been... hoping? -for. She was angry, worried, maybe even afraid. Her feelings were completely strange to him, and he didn't think he would ever be able to match them, but... "I'm... I won't let that happen again." He managed to choke the words out, only as a whisper. He had never apologized to anyone for anything. But he had almost flat out said 'sorry' to her.
It was a serious problem. Caring about someone was a vital weakness, and it could be crippling, in the end. Alec let go of Otter, then turned to Rin, "Sorry Beautiful. But I didn't kill you so you could come back and fuck me. I killed you so you could come back and fuck yourself." Alec's face returned to it's usual smirk, and his eyes seemed to burn brighter. He was well aware that she could now become an enemy. "And you've done exactly what I wanted. Exactly as planned. You're as low as us now. You're nothing. Just a murderous animal that can't control it's own urges." Alec stepped forward, snickering at her, feeling back in his element now that he was able to be cruel again, thinking, Don't ever make me feel anything like that again.
"I don't want you." He said flat out. "You try and force yourself on me again, I'll tear you apart as we fuck you." He grabbed Otter's wrist and pulled her next to him. He wouldn't be able to be a huge romantic for her, but he could be a primal, feral animal that had claimed her as his own. He didn't know if that would be enough for her or not, but he was content with that frame of mind.
"Sorry Beautiful. But I didn't kill you so you could come back and fuck me. I killed you so you could come back and fuck yourself." Her hand raised up for a moment as he said that, the urge to strangle the life out him taking over for a moment. It reached his throat but shot back to where her face was, the sound of blood dripping moments later. "And you've done exactly what I wanted. Exactly as planned. You're as low as us now. You're nothing. Just a murderous animal that can't control it's own urges." He steeped towards her after speaking again making her step back a few steps and exposing a small puddle of blood where she was just standing. "I don't want you." He said flat out. "You try and force yourself on me again, I'll tear you apart as we fuck you."
There was small sound from deep in her throat as the blood started run down from in front of her hidden face. Her hand then dropped down beside her limply reveling deep teeth wounds in it, her fingers twitching on her axe. She wanted so badly to just cut them in tiny, tiny pieces. What was this feeling mixed in with all the others stopping her? She couldn't tell, no she didn't care. Why bother she was nothing. She lifted her head slightly showing her face and digging her nails into one of her arms. Her eyes had lost all there glow "I'm...nothing" Her words were barley audible. That was all she said before turning away and walking down the street, dragging her axe behind her.
This pain deep down in her chest she had felt it before in a past life. *I...I'm alone. I...* "deserve to be alone. I am nothing." She whispered to herself picking up her pace, trying to distance herself from the overwhelming pain. Her heart felt like it had been ripped out, like there was a bleeding whole in her chest and he had poured salt into it. She had made good distance, now two blocks away. She paused hearing a loud whirling noise above her as a bright light appeared from above her and in front of her.
It was the swat unit, he told them to "try again" and it looked like they weren't fucking around this time. Put down your weapon! One yelled as they all pointed there rifles at her. She just stood there frozen her hair hiding her face. Put down your weapon or we will fire! He repeated taking the safety off the rifle, the rest following suit and doing the same. His face flashed in her mind *damn him* she thought digging her nails back into her arm and lifting her head up towards the light. Her mouth was covered in her blood, her eyes looked lifeless if not for the fresh tears running down her face. Put down your fucking weapon! The man yelled getting ready to kill this thing holding an axe.
"fine..." She said looking at him, a small smirk crossing her lips as she threw it into the air with all of her might. The axe slammed into the helicopter with enough force send it off balance, the search light leaving her for a moment. When the light returned to where she was she was nowhere in sight, all the swat team started to chatter in fear and disbelief. Gun fire illuminated a corner of the street for a moment reviling her teeth ripping out one of the men's throat as he screamed and fell lifelessly the ground, then darkness again. More gun fire light up the streets from the opponent corner just as the search light reached where she just was. Her hand was dug deeply into one of the men's helmets, the other man's heart in her free hand. She bit into the heart before there bodies went limp and the darkness came creeping back. Everyone stay together! The leader yelled through the random screaming and gunfire.Then all went quiet.
The terrified man backed up bumping into someone "thank god I thought I was all alo-" His eyes widened as he was cut off by Rin's hand wrapping around his throat, the other hand throwing his gun away. "You are alone. It's terrifying isn't?" She asked him with a crazed smile, her eyes dimly glowing despite the huge pain in her chest. There was a loud rumble as lighting struck through the sky reviling her the helicopter which made a loud whirling noise, Her eyes widened in fear of what was coming. She dropped the man just in time to avoid the hell fire a bullets as they ripped through the swat leader she just released from her grasp, turning him into nothing more than a fine red mist. No they defiantly weren't fucking around.
She ran full speed across the street with a trail of bullets following close behind her, flinging pavement everywhere and kicking up dust. A building lied directly in front of her but she didn't slow down at all in fact she sped up, running strait up the wall of the building the trail of sure death still right on her heels. "One chance." She said as she planted her foot on the edge of the roof and used her speed and force to increase her jump, flipping through the air. Normally she wouldn't be so reckless but now she had no reason to stay alive, no reason not to give it a shot. Her hand grabbed onto axe stuck in side of the helicopter as she spun her feet around sending them through the windshield with enough force to kick the pilots head clean off, his head flying out of the now out of control vehicle. She laughed tightening her grip on her axe as the helicopter tumbled towards the earth, jumping down onto her feet just before the loud crash behind her. The blade kept going just like in the movies, running down the street and into an abandoned building making her laugh an insane laugh.
Now for what would have been the hard part if not the rain washing all the blood together. She drew the symbol on the ground not saying a word, no chant no nothing. the bodies swelled up followed by that familiar blood spray all around her. She started the walk home not having much time before dawn would break. As she walked through the door of her apartment the sound of the water beating on the roof stopped signaling the rain had finally stopped, just in time for the sun to seen shining through the curtains. She frowned a bit while ploping on the couch still covered in rain and blood, she light up a smoke and mumbled "Burn my life away." As a fresh batch of tears fell down her face and onto the floor.
She wrapped her arms around him, his words was like a fresh breath of air from coming out of a coma. "Praise Satan." She murmered, burrowing her nose into him. His apology was touching, at least that was what it sounded like. That didn't seem normal coming from someone like Alec. "Your comitting to me." She said as the realization of it all came over her. The realization of having a real relationship. She hadn't been with just one person since human years. How long ago that was. But she would, if he was willing to throw away this other girl. She was ready to do anything for him.
He turned to Rin and Otter could only grin behind him, watching over his shoulder. Victory was so sweet, especially the look of rejection on the new vampires face was pure success in Otter's eyes. She smirked at her, tilting her head slightly. She waved to her and took Alec's hand in her other one.
She watched Rin leave, dropping her head and turning to Alec. "There is...something you should know about me. If this is going to work, i'm planning on being completely open and honest with you...I have....a mental disease. And I've never told anyone this. ...but I...." Her eyes shut tight before she could say the last words, her hand gripping tightly on his now. "Have schizophrenia." She didn't open her eyes. She felt the night disappearing, even without using her other sense, her vampiric sense was enough to know. She felt her eyes changing, going back to her usual violet eyes. She slowly opened them, revealing the color change, but she was just looking for his reaction. Would he leave?
Alec stared into her eyes, which were now beautiful violet, and his were now back to their original light blue. “I guessed it was something like that.” Alec smiled faintly, his eyes flicking back and forth between hers. “I can feel it, in your aura. When it happens. It was about to happen again just now, wasn’t it?” Without letting her answer, he pulled her into him, wrapping his arms around her again, and resting his chin on the top of her head, burying her face into his chest. “I don’t care. Let’s go. We don’t wanna end up spending the whole day in jail, do we?” He said in a joking tone, then pulled her along after him, back to her place.
It had been a fulfilling night, but it had seemed to fly by quickly. Good times? Alec had no idea how to catalogue the events of that night, but he had sure as Hell never had a night quite like it. The sun was up by the time they were inside Otter’s apartment building, and he was opening her door, gingerly pulling her in after him. He was ready to sleep, like a rock. For several hours. Emotions sucked. "Wanna go to bed?" Alec asked, not meaning sex, at least, not yet. But he suddenly turned and kissed her on the lips for a long couple of seconds, then slowly pulled away. "Maybe a shower first?"
She gladly accepted his hug and just smiled as he held her. "I agree, I don't want to spend a lifetime behind steel." She said, heading for home. When they were safetly behind her apartment's front door she felt the heaviness of fatigue setting in around her. She yawned, stretching her arms up, "Bed sounds great. We can shower...er..we do need to wash off this blood. Let's go."
Sh pulled him along behind her, heading into the bathroom. She stripped, not even caring then turned the brass handle to steaming water. She stepped into the tub, a light shudder electrifying her every nerve. "Mmm. That's better." She said, moving her head under the water for a moment and being sure to get all of the crimson substance off of her slender body. "Come along." She called to Alec. "I dot wanna waste water." She teased, peeking out to look at him then winking before going back behind the curtain.
“Zeruel.” She stroked his face lightly and mumbled “You still in there?” She held her breath waiting for some form of reply from his lips and looked him over. Together they looked rather pathetic but she could see that he had struggled to hold on for as long as he had. Kia was even starting to doubt he had made it through the night.
It didn't take long for the alcohol to take hold, but instead of it making her pain despite it only worsened it. She slammed her hand onto counter cracking the granite a bit. "Damn him!" She yelled slamming the other down and busting the skin open on her hand, the blood trickling out didn't really bother her. His words like daggers in her mind, constantly stabbing into her mind bringing more and more pain. *Your nothing more than a lowly animal. Your nothing.* She grabbed her head trying to make his voice quiet. "Shut up! Leave me alone!" She yelled gripping her head tighter but his voice just got louder. *Your nothing. Your nothing! YOUR NOTHING!*
Rin let out a loud scream that finished in loud sobbing after her leggs gave out and she fell the floor dragging what was on the counter with her. She laid there sobbing for a moment before noticed the knife laying on the floor. *Your nothing.* The voice said once again. "I...I'm nothing...I don't deserve to live..." She repeated quietly through dead eyes. "I'm nothing but a rabid dog that needs to be put down." She mumbled, her hand grabbing the knife. "The first man I ever loved...I'll never see him again...I'll never lay with him again...The second man I ever loved...." She paused looking at the light reflecting off of the knife. "I'm worthless..." She mumbled dragging the knife horizontally across her wrists, then vertically up her arms. The blood pouring out of them. She slid the knife across her the side of her neck nicking the artery there.
*So much blood.* She thought curling up on the floor as it pulled around her. *So cold...please someone hold me...I'm so affraid....So cold...* She started sobbing harder as things started to go black. *Someone...Anyone...Hold me...Love me...please.* She thought as her vision went black and she passed out from blood loss.
"That asshole..." he mumbled
"Who?" he heard an old voice say
"Wha-!" Kouta almost shouted, now sensing a human arua opposite him, he could also feel the blanket which he had gotten just the other day "who are you!?"
"The name's Rufus Harrison... ex-war hero" there was a click as Rufus lit a smoke
"You sholdn't be smoking... it's bad for your health old man" Kouta said in a low voice, it had lost it cheeriness and was now dark and almost evil sounding
"Don't make light of a man's age boy!" Rufus shouted, whacking Kouta on the head with his walking stick
"Ow!"
"You're lucky you didn't die in that fall... or at anyother time for tyat mater of fact... what happened to your eyes?"
"None of your business... look, if you're just gonna hit me then why are you even talking to me?"
"I was curious, to give the honest answer... you're the one that fell of the building and survived without a scracth... why were you up there anyway? You also seemed to be uncomfatable in your sleep... has something bad happened?"
"Heh, why should you care? Everyone hates me now? I should just die..."
Suddenly there was a thack and Kouta had once again been hit by the walking stick
"Idiot!" Rufus shouted "listen to yourself! You sound like somebody who wants to die! People not liking you or someone leaving you isn't any sort of reason to wish for death!..." Rufus calmed down and then said "you sound like someone who is furious with a person... not sad..."
"Three actually..."
"Well... i've seen many people like you in my days in the army... they would never let go of something until they got it... do you want revenge?"
"Yes! Of course i want revenge! One took my family! One took my friends! And another took m-" Kouta stoppe just when he was about to give himself away, he couldn't tell a human, espeically pne that he had just met
"Hmm..." Rufus said, then sighed "you sound convinced of yourself wanting revenge... if it was me i would go for the most personal, then diverage to the least"
Kouta gasped, he had never thought of it that way. If that was true then he would go after the one who had killed him, George King. That would mean returning to his home, somewhere near the outskirts of New York. Kouta got up and started walking to the already active streets of New York.
"Where are you going?" Rufus said
"I'm putting your plan into action..." Kouta grumbled, then walked away, he had left the blanket behind but he didn't want ot go back and look like an idiot trying to get it back, he would return after he had finished his business.
He walked through the streets for a while then suddenly he came across an arua, he didn't know wherether it was an angel or a vampire but he could also smell blood, was this vampire or angel ingured? Should he help? He tried not to think about it but his legs, quite of their own will, moved towards the aura. He may have been in the grips of rage and revenge but he guessed he would never be able to help his stupid heroic nature, he sighed
Well, at least i can do something before i find that son of a bicth he thought.
Kouta soon found where the arua and scent were coming from. He sensed around and felt the blood's strongest point in a room, with an open window. He almost laughed as he quietly scaled the wall, he had done this before and it had gotten him into a whole heap of trouble, then he stopped thinkign about it, the dark expression covering his face again. He climbed until he came to the open window, he could sense a sad arua in the room. What ha dhappened here? He looked down and sensed the body of someone lying in a pool of blood. Kouta jumped inside the room and then picked up the body, she had blood going down her, from her wrists and arms. He fumbled around his pockets and found some, amazingly, clean bandages, he ad known they were there, then again the blood from his wounds had stopped long ago, the bandage round his eyes was really just for show. He tied them around the places where the blood was coming out then moved the women to the couch in the room, placing her down in a comfatable postion.
"Mmm. That's better." She said, and Alec snapped back to reality, throwing the choker to the ground with a clank. She was already in the shower, steam pouring out from around the edges. “Come along.” She hollered for him to follow after her, then leaned around the curtain and said in a teasing voice, “I don’t want to waste water.”
Alec smirked, but his eyes were dropping. He found it funny that she used an excuse like not wanting to waste water, when they were one day going to end this entire pathetic world. But he said nothing about his thoughts, and did as she said. He stood next to her underneath the stream of water, the blood washing off his body and out of his hair easily. Alec kept his eyes on hers, then sighed a little, feeling relief from the heat, and stepped closer to Otter. “Hey beautiful.” Alec brushed a hand along the side of her face, pushing her wet hair out of the way. But saying that word, ‘Beautiful’, reminded him of Rin, bringing a wicked smirk to his tired face. “You know, she might be dead anyways. I think she’ll try to kill herself.” Alec chuckled a little. “And she’ll go straight back to Hell.”
Alec shook his head, more to himself than Otter, then put an arm around her. “Nevermind. I’m sure you don’t want to talk about her.” Alec rubbed his hands across her, washing the blood away, not even cleaning himself first. After he was cleaned, he got out of the shower, dabbed himself down with a towel, then went into Otter’s bedroom with her. He laid down next to her, staring up at the ceiling, brushing his white hair out of his face. His light blue eyes were almost translucent in the faint light from the sun that poured through the window. He was asleep in seconds flat.
Memories flooded back of the day he met her, Zeke being his indecisive self and trying to find a necklace for Emily. Not that it mattered anymore, she was dead. Someone had to admit it and Zeke had moved on by the looks of it. It made Zeruel pleased, almost with himself of being there with Zeke and cheering him up. Who knows what he would have done if Zeruel wasn’t his friend. Then there was the incident with Kouta, Zeruel had just lead the drunken Kia back to her own home. It wasn’t the nicest place to come back to as her roommate lie dead on the bathroom floor. Night came to them and Zeruel had threatened Kia, thinking the sweet innocent-- drunken girl was a Vampire. What a stupid mistake that was. They had just sorted it all out when Kouta came crashing through the-- already broken window. Back then Zeruel didn’t know how to control himself and pushed Kouta and himself back out the three story high window onto the ground. Kouta wasn’t a fond memory right now, not after what he claimed Zeke to be. Even if he was telling the truth-- No. He wasn’t telling the truth and that’s what made it such a spiteful choice of words.
They say before you die, your whole life flashes before your eyes. Memories of your past life and what you had done wrong in the world. Good memories accompanied those which were bad, but they were all there, showing how you wasted your life away. Zeruel being alone for most of his life, cold and spiteful to others. But that was before he met Kia. Sure Zeke seemed to open him up a little, but Kia had been the one to change him. For the better that was. They also say that God judges you, but what would happen if you had already been judged? How could one die again. And if so…what would happen then? Would Zeruel finally rest in heaven. But be alone as his friends burnt in hell. And how could he leave his friends on Earth alone? Kia…Zeke…even Kouta he felt slightly sad about leaving. He couldn’t leave them alone…
For the first time in Zeruel’s life…he felt wanted.
There was a bright light now which illuminated the darkness of his eyelids and cleared his mind from all of the memories. Didn’t they say you see a light when you die? That is the right of passage to heaven? He didn’t want to die. Not now. He couldn’t leave his friends. Not like this…not when they needed him. “No!” Zeruel’s eyes shot open and he sat up sharply causing the wound to reopen and bleed again. He winced from the pain and clutched it, applying pressure with both of his hands. He looked around the room, it was different than the one he had passed out in. He felt the warmness of a blanket over his body and…”Kia!” he began to cry again but tried to stop himself. He was so happy that he could see her one last time. God had given him a second chance. The blue around his eyes had disappeared and now the tears were burning around his eyes, causing extreme pain for him and temporary blindness. He didn’t care though. Nothing could ruin this moment.
He pulled her into a tight hug, sobbing into her shoulder. The four small fangs had also disappeared and the weakness in his voice and body was no longer there. The only problem was the wound. It’s what was causing him extreme pain and becoming weaker from the blood loss. Even his enhanced abilities to heal wouldn’t work if the wound kept bleeding as Zeruel had just caused it to. None of it mattered now. He could finally see Kia once again. Knowing that he would die soon, he just wanted to spend time with her. As much time as possible. Working it out…he only had a few nights left. He wouldn’t tell Kia. If she asked, he would say he got the wound from a fight. Which he did. But then say he killed the Vampire. There wasn’t any sense in making her worry about him.
He pulled away from her warm embrace and stared down at the blood he had gotten onto her. “Sorry” was the word which first escaped his lips in the form of a mutter. He swung his legs around to the side of the bed and placed his naked feet onto the dirty floor. Who knows where his shoes had gotten to. Perhaps they had been taken off of him before they brought him to this new room. The floor was cold and it sent a slight shiver up his spine. But that didn’t matter. Taking in a deep breath he got himself to stand. Pleased with the accomplishment, he took it to the next stage and moved forward a few steps. His feet dragged along the floor, unable to find the correct strength to fully pick them up, The pain and blood loss from the wound became too much for him to handle and he fell to his knees. He felt faint and the blood wouldn’t stop coming. It was obvious the problem would not go away on it’s own.
When he mentioned the idea of Rin being dead she laughed a bit, feeling bi remorse for her whatsoever. She could tell that he had no feelings for her as well which had been the biggest relief. "Kill herself?" She asked, now thinking over her previous giggling. Had she really been that into Alec?
Otter could see why someone would want him, he was beautful and not to mention they both shared the same sadistic nature of wanting blood. She craved it just as much as he did, she just hid it a little better. But the idea of killing yourself over another person was just absurd. "Death is for the weak. When people want it that means they give up. Although I would not mind returning to Hell, it's alot nicer then earth in my opinion." She sad, shrugging her shoulders.
She ran her hands through her hair once more and followed him into the bedroom after wrapping it up in a towel and drying off. She didn't even care to put on clothes, she was so damn tired and there was nothing to hide. She lay next to Alec on the bed, cuddling close to him and laying her head on his chest. She didn't even remember falling asleep, the only thing she was aware of was how comfortable she was and how much she really liked this guy under her.
Her blood stuck to her clothes and everywhere else, making her feel disgusting and dirty. "I need to get a shower." She mumbled sanding up and taking a few step before falling over. "Damn it all." She mumbled trying to get back up and failing miserably, giving up after a few tries and laying there. She fumbled around in her dress for a moment, pulling out her cigarets and lighting one. It was to much trouble to move her arm back and forth to her lips so she let it rest in her lips as she laid there staring at the ceiling. *Why did this angel save me? Me a vampire.* She questioned in a confused daze.
"You're not useless... he said, looking at her with a blank expression "whatever that guy said was wrong... trust me everyone has their worth, me, you, anyone, they all have worth in this universe" Kouta started to walk towards the window again "i suggest you rest... i hope we meet again" he said as he jumped rom the windlw, landing below, now he had to his busness then he would be back.
A pile of clothes had been left in a corner and shudder went through her body as she chucked off the blanket and grabbed a top having difficulty shoving it on. The cold was biting at her skin and she gasped. "Ah shit... it's freezing out here." She hopped around on one foot scared her feet might stick to the ground like ice if she didn't move. "Zereul..." her voice was unimpressed and slightly annoyed but hidden behind the tone was sheer relief. "Quit your apologizing and tell me... " Kia knew it was ridculous. "Am I trying to shove my head through the arm hole?" a small giggle emitted from the piece of material as she continued to struggle with her arms. She had no shame in admitting or displaying she was clumsy and maybe slightly stupid.
He stood up and stumbled over to her, his hands held out as he attempted to help her. “Come here…” he mumbled and grabbed onto her arms. He kept a short distance away from her as to not get blood on her clean clothes, that would just completely ruin the reason why she was changing. Gently he helped her find the right holes for he head and arms and pulled the top over her slender body. It clung tightly to her and Zeruel couldn’t hide the slight redness of his face as he stared down at her perfect curves. There was a pause in which silence filled the strange atmosphere. His eyes then wandered up her body to look at her face. A cough was emitted as he attempted to hide what he had just been doing. He reached out and took her hand in his, he didn’t want to go to the hospital, knowing them they would try to clean him up. His body and face was already covered in burn marks which would be more than hard to explain to the doctors.
Not to mention he had Uni today, not that he wanted to go. His time was short and he wanted to spend it with Kia, but Zeke wouldn’t be pleased if he missed it. He dragged Kia outside and leant against the wall panting, he was tired and it took a lot of energy to get this far. It had turned out to be a nice morning, despite the storm which had hit New York the night before. It seemed to be that God had calmed down when the killings had ceased for the night. Small puddles of water were dotted randomly around the streets but were already drying up from the heat of the sun. Parts of buildings were scattered everywhere from the strong gusts of winds and lightning striking them down. Not to mention the countless quarrels between Vampires and Angels. A helicopter was being cleaned up after plummeting to the ground. It had probably been struck down by the lighting and strong winds, whoever's idea it was to drive such a machine in a storm had the guilt of it's passengers and pilots deaths on their conscience. The blade had been decapitated from it's correct place and had lodged itself into the side of a building. Many police cars and ambulances hung around the streets and what was left of the citizens went about their daily lives, without any fear. For no Vampire struck during the day. Good thing too, both of them needed a rest once in a while.
A hand was placed against his wound and taken away to stare at the crimson liquid seeping from it. It made him feel sick and most importantly worried. But he wouldn’t let his facial expression show it for long and he gave a cheery smile to Kia, crossing over the burnt streaks running down his pale face. “What do you want to do today then Kia?” he hoped she wouldn’t mention the hospital again and this time choose something fun and something Zeruel could enjoy along with her.
He stood against the wall panting a little and the blood was still seeping from the wound. She sighed and looked at him. He practically refused to go anywhere near a hospital. She pressed him against the wall and slid onto her knees knowing how it must look to passersby and in fact how it must look to Zeruel but she placed her hand against the wound trying to apply pressure to it.
“What do you want to do today then Kia?”
A small smile crawled over her face and she shrugged a little. “Anything you want.” She looked up at him and bit her lip lightly hoping he’d spend the day with her. “You’re not going to go to Uni then?” Inside she knew that something major must be wrong if he was blowing off his education to spend the day with her but the selfish part of Kia greedily accepted it. Part of Kia wondered if Zeruel wasn’t telling her something. If he was trying to stop her worrying and she frowned a sinking feeling hitting her. She realised that whatever happened he wasn’t going to be around forever.
“Zereul... Did you mean... what you said... about...” her face flushed. She was curious and now that danger had been adverted at least for a little bit of time she wanted to know. She stood up and tightened the clothes a little knowing they’d at least need cleaner ones if he was to avoid the doctors and the hospital. She sighed and placed her hands on the wall next to him wiping the smears straight down the brick leaving a solid mark. A turn of her head and her eyes were locked with Zeruels. She blushed again wanting to steer her vision to somewhere else but she couldn’t. “We could... I don’t know... sit somewhere nice... Or... we could go home. Get you patched up...” She held a finger up to stop any protest he may have. “And then we can decide what we want to do... together.” She finished with a smile and took his hand. “Comeon... you didn’t stray too far from home last night... I don’t know what I would do if you had... Probably have a panic attack and go look for you but that’s not the point.” Kia was randomly babbling to avoid Zeruel from taking in how shaken up she was by all of this. By his weakness, his wound and by his sudden change of attitude. It was like, Zeruel had been trying so hard to act responsible and reasonable but now it’s like he had barely any time to enjoy what he could snatch right now, right there. To Kia it was odd. She pushed it aside and laughed again turning to look at him. “I’ll carry you if you want?” Another sharp giggle. Ironic. Really.
“Zereul... Did you mean... what you said... about...” her face flushed and she got to her feet, tightening the clothes around his wound which made Zeruel wince. He looked into her eyes as she smeared the blood on the wall next to him, that brought his attention to the bloody mess and he frowned at it. Knowing that the blood came from him. “We could... I don’t know... sit somewhere nice... Or... we could go home. Get you patched up...” Zeruel’s attention immediately was drawn back to Kia and he opened his mouth to protest but he was silenced by her finger. “And then we can decide what we want to do... together.” She finished with a smile and took his hand. “Come on... you didn’t stray too far from home last night... I don’t know what I would do if you had... Probably have a panic attack and go look for you but that’s not the point.”
The words didn’t really make Zeruel feel any better but he sighed and compelled, allowing her to drag him along the busy streets of New York. His attention was all over the place, his eyes darting back and forth between random stares they received. The damaged houses was also worth a few moments of staring and thought, especially the grounded helicopter. To Zeruel the streets felt empty, mainly because he had seen so many die recently. Of course, the streets were always crowded, there were too many people in New York for it to ever lighten up. His thoughts strayed away from what was happening around him and towards Zeke. What was the boy up to? Of course he had been with that girl from his Drama class…but was he still there…with all of the Vampires around they might not of even made it home.
He bit his lip drawing blood and feeling the coppery taste in his mouth, he didn’t really enjoy the taste, but it was different. Zeruel couldn’t help it, he was worried about his friend. Then perhaps…Kouta got to them. If he was so sure on Zeke being a Vampire, he could of hunted them. “Zeke…” Zeruel mumbled the word under his breath, feeling it lodged in his throat and anymore words he wanted to say just wouldn’t come out. His brain hadn’t even registered the comment about being carried made by Kia. His mind not allowing him to focus on anything else but the safety of his friend. It was like he was locked in his own little world, completely oblivious to everything around him. Kia could have slapped him and he still wouldn’t have noticed.
The arrival to the apartment was what snapped Zeruel out of the trance. He stared up at the tall building, focusing in on one window. Their window. He let go of Kia’s hand and darted up the stairs, the locked door is what stopped him. He frantically checked every one of his pockets and eventually found the key. Applying it to the lock he wasted no time in flinging the door open to reveal…
Nothing.
Everything had been left in the same place since yesterday when they went out together shopping. Zeruel scoured the room a few times before sighing. It was obvious Zeke hadn’t come home, which made him worry all the more. He threw the keys onto the sofa and stumbled into his room, leafing through the draws of clothes and throwing them carelessly out. When he came across the bandages he kept inside the draw he wrapped them around the gaping and bleeding hole. Already they were beginning to stain. He also applied the bandages to his arms where they had been burnt from the rain. He couldn’t put them over the burns on his face so he would have to live with them for now. Zeruel threw on some clean clothes and carried the bloody shirt Kia had used for a bandage. He didn’t bother cleaning up the mess of clothes thrown out from his draw. “Here…” he held out the bloody rag to Kia, not able to look at her in the eyes, instead his gaze transfixed on the floor.
"Zeruel." She took the rag but let it fall to the floor and she hugged him gently and sighed. "Zeke's going to be okay... And don't listen to Kouta I ws a fool to ever trust him" It was her fault he had even been in the appartment to begin with. A small smile presented intself and she smiled at him. She couldn't care less about the bloodied clothes right now and she started to hum while pulling a beer from the cupboard and uncorking it pressing the tip to her lips and taking a sip.
"What are the chances Zekes out getting screwed?" She murmered and pull Zeruel onto the sofa bringing her feet up too desperatly trying to keep him light and happy. Her head found itself lodged on his shoulder and a small sigh was soon forcing it's way out her lips. She took a deeper swig into the bottle and looked at the door. "Zeruel... We can't just wait around for Zeke to show up. We shouldn't waste our time... he's not a kid and even if he was he isn't our kid so.. We wouldnt need to be worried" Kia stopped herseldff it had sounded better in her head and she blushed. "Thats not what I meant," Another gulp and she put the drink on the coffee table letting her hand fall through Zeruels hair. "What would you like to do today? I promise I'll do anything for you right now." She grinned and realised how natural it felt to be around him and how unawkward it was to curl up close to him. She was thankful she had found him when she had.
Zeruel‘s attention was brought back to Kia when he heard her hum. She took out a beer from the cupboard, Zeruel should have protested but he couldn‘t help but smile at the fond memory. "What are the chances Zekes out getting screwed?" she murmured and pulled Zeruel onto the sofa, bringing her feet up and rested her head on his shoulder. She took another swig of the beer and looked towards the door, Zeruel followed her eye movement and hoping that it would open and Zeke or even Kouta would come through it. Knowing that he wouldn’t be around for long he just wanted to see them both once more. "Zeruel...We can't just wait around for Zeke to show up. We shouldn't waste our time... He's not a kid and even if he was he isn't our kid so…We wouldn’t need to be worried.” There was a pause whilst both of them ran the words back through their heads. Zeruel slightly confused by what Kia was saying. Our kid…? he was trying to think back in case he had done anything to Kia to make her say something like that. He couldn’t remember anything. Last night…? he couldn’t remember anything which happened the night before, but then the words of Kia echoed inside his head. “Zereul... Did you mean... what you said... about...”
His thoughts were broken by her voice coming again in protest to what she had just said. "Thats not what I meant," Zeruel looked towards her blushing face then at the bottle of beer now on the coffee table. He sighed quietly out of relief, he at least wanted to remember it if something like that had happened. She ran a hand through his unruly hair and curled up close to him. "What would you like to do today? I promise I'll do anything for you right now." He felt comfortable around her and brought his face close to hers, staring into her bright green and full-of-life eyes, with his own dull blue and lifeless ones. His lips parted slightly as he just wanted to kiss her, but he stopped himself, knowing that she probably wouldn’t like it. Stupid Zeruel, why would she be interested in someone as pathetic as you? She wants a man who can protect her, not a dying child… he turned his head away from hers and switched on the TV, showing a news report. It was the only thing which was ever on TV now;
"Last night another mass slaughtering occurred just outside Washington Square park. The victims have yet to be identified. Police are cautioning civilians to stay inside at night. Suspects have yet to be-"
Zeruel quickly switched it off, not wanting to be thinking about the many people he couldn’t save. He threw the remote onto the ground near the TV and stood up. He looked towards the door once again hoping that Zeke would come through it. What if he had been one of the people in that… Zeruel ceased the thoughts and shook his head, looking back towards Kia. “Want to go for a walk…?” he asked nervously, scratching the back of his neck. In a way he was just using it as an excuse to find Zeke. He hadn’t waited for an answer before grabbing her hand and forcing her to stand. He smiled nervously at her not wanting to waste another second before pulling her into a kiss, his eyes closed as he enjoyed it for a few moments. Suddenly his eyes snapped open and he pulled away a little shocked as to why he did it. “Sorry…” he mumbled, turning away from her, licking his lips and savouring the taste of Kia. Perhaps it might have been his only chance to.
He pulled her out of the apartment, not even bothering to lock it. He didn’t care, even if it got broken into. They could take Zeruel’s things. (Not that there was many) He wouldn’t need them after a few days. He let go of her hand when they were outside and walked down the streets, he didn’t feel like holding her hand, not after what he had just done to her. She probably wanted to be as far away from him as possible now. Stupid stupid Zeruel! he mentally cursed himself, hitting his forehead a few times with his hand.
She got out of the shower and walked to her bedroom opening the clothes drawer. "What to wear? Why does it matter...No one will want me. I'm worthless." She mumbled pulling out some granny panties, sweat pants, and a non-formfitting shirt. She slipped them on and walked out of the room not even bothering to put the bandages back on. She grabbed her wallet off the counter and slipped it into her pocket as she walked out. People stared at her as she walked down the street. "Look at her arms? What a pathetic girl. Just kill yourself already." She started to cry a little *Why does everyone hate me?...I...I...* Her hands slid up to her arms and clawed them as she walked down the street sobbing. *Please don't HIM be out today...Please Father dont let him see me like this...*
He hasn’t got long by the looks of things. The way he is it just wouldn’t work out. Kia continued to think of things that she would of liked to have enjoyed with Zeruel. Things like long walks and ice cream. Dates and piggy backs. The sort of normal couple like things. Her hand trailed across the sofa another chocked up and tearful feeling washed over her. Just as she had worked out how much he meant to her he was being tugged away from her.
“Want to go for a walk…?”
Kia looked up at him and was yanked up causing her to gasp a little for air and then without a moment to think Zeruel had pressed his lips to hers causing her to raise her hands against his chest and close her eyes. He pulled back and looked away. “Did I...?” She shook her head and as dazed as she was before she was dragged outside not even catching the apology.
Outside he let go of her hand and started to walk already. She stayed put watching him and her heart skipped yet another beat. “Zeruel!” She felt the name clog in her throat but it came out clear and loud. She ran up to him and pulled him round to face her. “I’m so sorry...” Kia sighed in early apology as she heavily crushed her lips against his her arms round his neck and the breath knocked right out of her. She concentrated on nothing else but the shape of his body as she pressed up against him and let her kiss soften up before her arms fell to the ground and she tore herself away from him. She let her face flame up in embarrassment and looked at the ground her hair in her face. “A walk? Right?”
After a while, when both of them started to need to breath, Kia pulled herself away and Zeruel stared into her eyes with a neutral expression as if the poor boy was dazed and it had all been a dream. She blushed furiously and looked towards the ground. It was obvious she was embarrassed and Zeruel staring silently didn’t help. “A walk? Right?” The words brought Zeruel back to reality and he blinked a few times before smiling at her. He reached out for her face, bringing it up to lock eyes again. “Thank you…” he whispered then kissed her lightly on the forehead. His hand dropped down and searched for Kia’s until they both locked hands. A walk seemed like a nice thing to do right now, just the two of them. Zeruel hoped that the kiss wouldn’t make things awkward between them. If it did then that would ruin everything.
He turned to face away from her and began walking at a slow but steady pace, holding Kia’s warm and soft hand in his own. He glanced back every so often to gaze upon her beautiful face, he was also checking that she would be okay walking. After all, New York’s streets were always so busy and he needed to make sure she was feeling okay. All thoughts about Zeke seemed to have been lost, the main reason why he brought her outside for the “walk” didn’t matter anymore. Even if Zeke was dead, it’s not like Zeruel could do anything about it. If he was alive, he’d want his friend to spend his last few days having fun. Not worrying over something so trivial.
Zeruel turned the corner and lead Kia into a park, it was so beautiful during the day, green grass and everyone there was happy. Kids playing on the swings which parents had to constantly run after them to make sure they didn’t get hurt. Even the morning sun made it a much nicer atmosphere for everyone and some were already getting out a morning picnic. It was a shame that at night, the parks would become the main attraction for Vampires. But at least during the day it was a good place to get away from the busy streets of the city. Zeruel pulled Kia over towards the lake and sat down near it, pulling her to sit down as well. He stared down at the water, looking at his seared face in his reflection. Normally he wouldn’t dare go anywhere near water, but he could afford to be careless. After all…if he didn’t kill a Vampire tonight he might not get another chance.
The park was loud and noisy. No crowds, but the noise was enough to make Kia want to run away and never look back. Zeruel was leading her nearer to a lake and she cocked her head curiously and laughed.
“Zeruel.... Wh-!” She was cut off sharply has he pulled her down onto the grass too. It was a nice day and Kia watched some of the birds in the tree before locking her eyes with his and took in everything about him. She sighed and leant against him applying her weight to the upper part of his chest so they could lie down and look at the clouds her head was resting on him and she lightly traced his leg and started to think of more things they could have done if they had more time. She didn’t want to dwell. She knew they had months left and that that was just enough. It was odd for him to risk being so close to the water but then again Kia was always chucking herself into crowed places.
“Zeruel.” She started to ponder. Her mind was whizzing around trying to work out if he was really the only guy that had made her feel this way about the world. About... herself and about him. She realised that no one else would be able to affect her like he did. She’d always been emotionally weak but he reinforced her and had the ability to smash her up so easily. She would never say anything meaningful easily. “I... love you too.” She murmured and then looked at him. “I would have told you last night... But I was preoccupied.” She looked back at the lake and buried her face against him wanting to take in every last detail. Every last inch of detail. She had noticed him when he was looking at his seared face and she rolled onto her chest and traced the lines with his hands. “I don’t care. I don’t care that these burns mark your face...” She had felt guilty and still did. “They show me that you’re not just empty inside.” Another small smile and she buried herself close again her breathing almost in perfect sync with his.
“Zeruel.” her voice was soft and it seemed to float on the air until it came to Zeruel. He liked it when she said his name, well his Angel name. Erasing all of his past life wasn’t easy, but he had managed to do so. He wondered if she knew that his real name wasn’t really Zeruel. Then again, it didn’t seem like a real name. Merely a made up one to hide his true identity. He didn’t look to her, just kept his eyes closed and felt the warmth of the morning breeze on his scarred face. Not that it mattered to him anymore.
“I... love you too.” he heard Kia murmur and his eyes opened and he turned to face her. She was looking back at him whilst he was trying to understand why she was saying these things. Though he was over-joyed to accept the kind words from her. It made him feel so much happier. Though he couldn’t remember when he told her that he loved her. It was obvious he did, since she said; I love you too. “I would have told you last night... But I was preoccupied.” Last night, that must have been when he told her his feelings. Zeruel only wished he could remember what happened the previous night, he remembered trying to kill a Vampire but instead received the nasty wound, then passed out in a bar. Apart from that, everything else was a blur. He cursed himself mentally for not being able to remember, but he nodded and smiled in return.
She had buried herself inside his chest again and he sat up slightly, watching a few kids playing on the other side of the lake. It made him more happier that he could share the happy sights with Kia. It also made him want to cry, trying to push the thoughts away of the life they could have had together. They could have been the annoyed parents constantly having to run after the kids in order to stop them from doing stupid things. A few small tears ran down his face but a burning sensation was inside of him rather than from the tears. He wanted to live. He wanted to have a life with Kia, even if it took a few more years to get there. He couldn’t leave her, not on her own. He was determined to do everything he could to live now, all he had to do was kill a Vampire after all. He wasn’t about to accept death so easily.
He wiped the tears from his eyes, allowing the salty water of them to burn his hands. Nothing mattered anymore. Of course it hurt, it would always hurt. But it didn’t hurt as much as if he would leave Kia. It was something he just couldn’t bring himself to do now. Kia looked at him once again and began tracing the burnt streaks on his face. “I don’t care. I don’t care that these burns mark your face...” He smiled at her kind words, it must have been obvious that he was self-conscious about them. Even though he had tried so hard to hide the shame about them. “They show me that you’re not just empty inside.” He nodded lightly to her, sitting up fully and bringing her into a tight hug. It hurt his wound a little, but that didn’t matter. “Kia…” he said softly, whispering the word into her ear. He kept running the idea and his next words over in his head a few times. Wondering if it was the right thing to say. “You can’t love me.” though he decided to say it, no matter how much it hurt him. “You deserve someone you can have a life with.” No matter how hard he would try, he knew he would die. Much too weak to kill a Vampire and the last thing he wanted to see was Kia hurt by his unavoidable death.
He let her go and began to stand up, his heart ached to say the words, but he knew it would hurt more if he allowed her to care for him. He just couldn’t bare to see her tearful face and do nothing about it. At least if he pushed her away now, she wouldn’t care when he died. He looked down at her once again and fought back the tears in his eyes. “Thank you, for everything.” Kneeling down he kissed her forehead then left without saying another word. Half of him hoped that she would follow, but the other half hoped she didn’t. Caught between mixed feelings, but all of them cared for Kia and only wanted what was best for her. It was her choice at the end of the day, but he had to make it obvious that she couldn’t have the life she wanted with him.
“You can’t love me.”
She watched him some more and as he started to walk away she got to her feet hastily. Part of her was furious. She felt almost as torn out as she did when her brother had left home. When...
“You deserve someone you can have a life with.”
She shook her head defiant. “I’m not something you can toss around and pick up when you want!” She yelled at him holding back tears. His kindness to her only made her break more. “You can’t break me and use me as you fucking please!” Kia rarely got so aggressive with her words and she stood up her fists clenched. “You know Zeruel... I didn’t want to tell you how I felt cause everything guys is the same. Pathetic and... incapable.” She looked away and kicked her foot into the ground. “I came here with no hope. I was literally tossed aside used as pleased and I don’t want some guy just messing around with my feelings..” Her voice was a pained whisper as she remembered her brothers words.
“Kia. It won’t hurt a bit. Brad just wants to spend time with you... he loves you too.”She’d been 11. She’d trusted that guy with her life and it reminded her how useless and insecure she was. Matt’s eyes had tore into her while Brads arms were pulling her into a hug. She couldn’t feel herself at all and wanted to be sick. She didn’t want to be there but she couldn’t help it. She didn’t know that what Matt had told her was sherbet and then dared her to sniff was actually a large dose of crack. Brad’s hands were already trying to explore under her clothes taking them off at any opportunity. “I love you. You’re beautiful.” Words that no longer meant anything to her. Through the rest of her school life she stayed quiet. Any boy that tried to touch her or ask her out on a date she hid from. As she could only remember the numerous guys she had woken up with. Her brother was almost glad she didn’t suspect him and continued his foul play.
“Please. Just... give me what you’re not saying.” It was slightly desperate. Her feet padded against the grass and she prised the fist open to let her hand slip back into his. Standing behind him not wanting him to turn around and see the more then pathetic tears well up. “Because... even if you tell me you hate me with a fiery passion and never want to see my face again. I will still care... nothing can change how I feel. Why are you so scared we can’t be together?” She’d gotten over her fear of being used. She had seen the way Zeruel was with her and didn’t believe he would hurt her but then again. She’d been fooled before.
"Hello... i would wish to know if anyone has heard of where George King is staying" it was a long shot but he had to start from somewhere. The women, oddly didn't seem to be surprised by Kouta at all, casually looking at a computer scvreen as she tapped in the name Kouta had given her. Then she said, in a bored tone
"George King, room 34, floor 2..."
That bastard! He took my room as soon as i died didn't he
"Do you happen to know when he will be back?"
"He goes to the bar alot, you'll probably meet him there tonight"
"Thank you" and with that Kouta left the flat, he would come back later and deal with King, but until then he started to mull over the women he had saved earlier, he hoped she was ok, though he didn't really know why. He sighed.
I guess i always will be Mr White Knight... he thought as he walked down the street.
“Please. Just... give me what you’re not saying.” his head titled sideways as he didn't really understand what she was saying, but her fist unclenched and her hand slipped into his. He allowed her too, gripping her hand tightly in his own and enjoying the touch of her soft hands intertwined with his. He could see the tears dripping down her face, falling to the freshly cut grass of the park below. Seeing Kia cry, that's what he wanted to avoid. “Because... even if you tell me you hate me with a fiery passion and never want to see my face again. I will still care... nothing can change how I feel. Why are you so scared we can’t be together?” A long and pained sigh escaped Zeruel's parted lips, his grip on her hand loosening only slightly. He quickly changed his expression, painting a smile on his pleased face. "I don't hate you Kia..." he whispered to her, leaning in to rest his head against her own. "It's just. Could you ever love a dying man?" he backed away from her but continued to hold her hand, their arms outstretched only linked by the touch of their hands. "I don't have much time left, but...will you spend it with me?"
"It's just. Could you ever love a dying man?"
Kia nodded. “I could love a dying man. I could love a dead man.” She looked up at him. “I could die with the person I love.” She knew it wasn’t rational but she wasn’t lying. She could if he wanted die with him but knowing Zeruel he would tell her to move on and live life. But never. Never forget him. It’s not like she could anyway. As he looked at her she tried not to burst into tears again and stay strong for him. At least one of them had to and physically he wasn’t doing so well.
"I don't have much time left, but...will you spend it with me?"
She sighed and flung her arms round him carelessly and murmered, “All of it... every... last second.” She buried her face against his neck and gave another sigh. “Do... I want to know how long?” That’s what she was scared of. How much time did they have? It made her start trembling as she knew the final curtain for this act would close and her heart was throbbing again as she took in the smell around them. The fresh grass and the after smell of the storm. She didn’t want to forget him ever. She didn’t want to be plunged into the unknown again and she didn’t want him to worry so she just smiled at him hiding that inside she was starting to feel crushed. Hopeless. “Because either way... Dead or Alive. I won’t forget you.... and I won’t ... stop... feeling so helplessly in love... cause... Im an idiot, a complete fool.”
And then came that familiar sensation. Father was near, and his gaze had fallen on his favoured son. Without physical presence, he was there, all around him. Without a voice, his wishes were implanted into his mind. Without warning, he was gone again.
Alec had closed his eyes when the heat of his Father’s presence drew near, else his eyes would have evaporated from their sockets. He opened his eyes, the fires below him were rising quickly. He looked down at his skin, it was charred, but healing quickly, into a sickly grey color. But it was all so surreal now. Father’s commands. They had to be executed perfectly. Alec’s smirk had never left his face, and now his lips parted and he laughed while the flames reached up to his feet, and then climbed up his legs, his torso, and then burning arms that smelled of cooked flesh reached out and pulled Alec down into the fire.
Which is when he woke up. But he did not jolt up to a sitting position. He simply opened his eyes, batting his eyelids a couple times, and calmly sat up, gently pushing Otter off his chest and onto a pillow. No more sunlight poured through the window from behind the curtains. He looked down at his skin and saw it already changed. The sun had just gone down. And Father’s commands were still burning where they had been branded on the forefront of his mind. He lifted himself up from the bed, then walked naked to where his clothing had been piled the night before. Still bloody, but it didn’t matter tonight. They would get bloodier anyway. Alec looked over at Otter, still peacefully sleeping while he got dressed.
“Otter~” His voice came quietly, smoothly, “I have to go, but I’ll be back in the morning.” With that, he glided towards the window, sliding it open gently, and he jumped down to the concrete below. He shattered a streetlight with his outstretched hand as he fell, alarming a man walking down the sidewalk with a briefcase. He jumped, then looked up at the streetlight, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose, before noticing Alec on the sidewalk across the street. The Vampire could tell the man recognized him, but he was just a human. Just as Alec had thought, videos of his killings had made it to the internet and the news. His supernatural nature had been disputed, and many concluded it to be nothing more than hype. Most people dismissed it as a mere serial killer. He’d be caught sooner or later, right?
Alec smiled at the man with the briefcase, who had taken out a cell phone and was about to dial, until Alec appeared next to him and sliced the man’s wrist with his nails. “Tut, tut, tut” Alec frowned at the man, and then a wicked smile took over his face, and Alec placed one hand on the man’s shoulder, the other on his wrist, and pulled apart. The arm popped out of the socket with a sick sucking sound, and the ligaments shredded apart while blood spurted out form ruptured arteries. And the man screamed. He was silenced in a second, as Alec’s nails swiped across his throat, blood surging out and onto Alec’s face. And that was all. Another life extinguished, as simple as crushing an insect, but Alec didn’t even get that much satisfaction out of it. The commands that were repeating in his mind took precedence over everything, even killing a pathetic human.
Alec walked away down the street, leaving the armless man in a pool of blood, without bothering to make the symbol or recite any words. It was simply a waste of time.
*I've been betrayed again. Father you have forsaken me. I am only a pawn in there plans, nothing more.* She let out an angry sigh as her nails slowly came out of her arms. "I'm going to kill them all. Fucking vampires." She mumbled raising her head up slowly exposing the tears running down her face. She then start to recite her angel oath. "The coincidence that will never occur, All evil and good are separated by black and white. All has been decided from the beginning, Just as planned the left hand triggers enforcement. The hunt to defeat all evil, no escape untill the end of the word. We will not stop, not leaving a speck of dust behind."
The sun was going down just beyond the buildings, it would happen soon. A small smile came across her face. "You gave me the strength I needed to kill them al-" She was cut off by a horrible pain in her chest. *Is this the heart break again?! No. Its different.* She dropped to her knees one hand on her chest, the other clawing the sidewalk. *What the hell is happening to me?!!* She screamed in her mind. "Is this...fathers doing? A fail safe of some sort?" She mumbled as the pain got worse. "What the fuc-" She was cut off by a metal taste rising up from her mouth and onto the sidewalk. She stared down at the blood that now covered the sidewalk shaking slightly and breathing heavily as the pain worsened.
The feeling of something digging into her soul. *Is this father's hand?* She thought coughing up more blood. The tattoo spread down her arms and her eyes changed bright yellow as she let out a scream. She stood upright as the pain started going away. "Forgive me Father." She mumbled a twisted smile running across her face. "I must kill her. She is ruining him, making him weak. You frown upon weakness, anything weak is useless to you." She picked back up her blood covered cigaret placing it in her lips. "I will save him from his humanity Father." She smiled as she said that, the thought of watching that bitches blood drain from her body bringing her joy and making her body tremble.
King had come back from the gang meeting as he normally did, getting some 'borrowed' cash along the way home and decided to have soem luzury service at his flat's bar. Besides, it wasn't like anyone was around to stop him anymore, he had ties in the police so they couldn't get ahold of him and he had killed Kouta, or Mr White Knight as he had always called him in their encounters. He laughed and said to the 2 ladies who he had hired from the street side
"Life is King!"
"You always were an egotistical bastard" a voice said
"What!" King opened his half-closed eyes and saw in front of him, a man with bandages covering his eyes, though he had a strange resemblesense to someone he had known "Who are you?!"
"Oh... you really don't remember me?" Kouta said, smiling "you should" with that Kouta drew the knucklegun on his right hand. The two girls ran away, leaving King behind, shaking slightly.
"H-heh... what do you think you're doing, i am King!"
"Then let me show the real king of death... satan... George"
King stood up straight and then shouted
"White Knight!"
"The one and only... now please die!" with that Kouta raised the knucklegun and shot King twice, once in the left eye and once in the right, he decided it would be good retribution and maybe even a good signature. The blood rocketed from the holes where King's eyes had been, spilling on Kouta, covering him partly in blood. He smiled and then walked out, leaving the bar and flat for good. He had finished his first mision and he was happy, but he still had a long way to go.
As he walked down the street he sensed a familaur arua, it was the women, Rin, he had seen in the morning, he walked over and heard Rin talking about killing someone
"You need help with that?" he said
“Because either way... Dead or Alive. I won’t forget you.... and I won’t ... stop... feeling so helplessly in love... cause... Im an idiot, a complete fool.” Kia said to him, the smile coming back to Zeruel's face. "You're not-" he stopped suddenly, crying out in pain. He hadn't noticed the sun going down and it just hit him like being stabbed a million times in the same place. His heart. Zeruel's grip tightened on Kia and his head was thrown back in a scream up to the heavens. Again the four small fangs grew, this time much larger than before. The blue around Zeruel's eyes cracking onto his face, the burns all over his body disappeared but glowing blue marks covered his body similar to tattoos. Starting from the shading around his eyes and spreading down his face in asymmetrical and intricate designs, twirling around his bare arms and eventually stopping when it came to his hands. The screaming ceased and Zeruel fell limp, his legs giving way as he fell to the floor. His eyes were closed and the blue marks stopped glowing, just leaving them in the same blue around his eyes.
B-b-blue markings? Part of her smiled but the other part made her kneel down on the floor and lift his chin up to look at her. “Pretty...” She giggled and bit her lip tilting her head curiously to the side allowing a hand to stroke his cheek lightly before letting go and looking at him. The fangs had gotten larger and the urge to run her finger against them was almost drowning her. She smiled and carefully trailed her thumb along the top teeth. They weren’t like mythical vampire ones which gave her confidence that it wasn’t like that. She laughed. They made him look more like an animal. Wild and something that shouldn’t be approached let alone tamed. She was almost lost in the thoughts of Zeruel’s physical changes when she dragged herself out of it all. The glow had almost blinded her and she could allow the little sigh out of her lips now her fingers tracing the pattern lovingly. She wanted to ask what was going on but just blushed. She hoped he knew the answer and that she wouldn’t have to ask him. “Zeruel...” Her voice shook violently along with her hand as she pulled it away from him. She felt the sudden need to move away and try and distance herself but her limbs kept her firmly in place. “Are.... a-a-re you okay?” She brushed the hair out her eyes looking at the sky and sighing. Night... Time kept slipping away from her quickly and she knew that dispite Zeruels being almost empty hers was still full to the brim. The sands just fell at different speeds. “Is there anything you want? Anything I can do?” She ruffled his hair and stood up offering him her hand hoping he would stand up and move a little. Otherwise he’s start to complain about pins and needles and she didn’t believe she could be serious about such a petty complainant.
The white of Zeke's eyes turning into black matching the forthcoming night whilst the brownish-red of them became a dull and lifeless grey. He looked back towards the mirror, noticing the shine on the small pendant he wore. The same pendant he was going to give to Emily, but never had the chance. She meant nothing to him now. Nothing at all. Mara was the one he really loved. He smiled sweetly, walking over to the window and pried it open, the sweet smell of the chilling night air and the coppery tang from the blood of innocent humans wafting up Zeke's nostrils. With one harsh tug on the necklace, the black chain snapped. With another swift motion it was discarded onto the bed in the room. Zeke didn't bother looking back at it to see where it had landed, instead a devious smile crossed over his face and he jumped.
Jumping out of the window and materializing the dagger in mid-air. He landed on top of an expecting female, she cried out and writed under Zeke's limp body, thinking that she had just been struck with a suicider. "Someone call an amb-" the word caught in her throat as Zeke's dagger plunged into her chest. The lift leaving her beautiful green eyes as Zeke licked the tears off of her face. He stood up from her and licked his lips savoring the salty taste. He frowned when he saw that his clothes-- well his substitute clothes-- we're already stained with the blood of a innocent. He chuckled darkly, his head falling forward to admire his work. "Hey what are you doing?" he stopped suddenly, his smile wiping off his face momentarily before turning around to face the human which spoke out. Zeke threw the dagger with perfect aim, striking the man down in his heart. Zeke sighed, walking over to the man and yanking out the dagger, looking around there wasn't much blood, not enough to draw the symbol in.
So Zeke would have to compromise. He dragged the male's body and put it next to the females, taking his knife and carving the symbol into their wrists. Both the right ones. He smiled pleasantly, admiring his work, although the bodies didn't swell and burst, Zeke didn't want them to. He wished for everyone to see his work. They would be sent to hell either way, so it wasn't a worry. He licked the his knife clean of all of the blood before causing it to disappear and walking along the quiet streets humming to himself, looking out for his new victim.
Life had seemed more like a dream then the actualy frequent nightmares that played in the schizophrinic's head on an almost nightly basis. Alec seemed like the perfect guy to spend eternity with in Hell if things on Earth went badly. Strangely that sounded more fun then breathing among the humans.
Her eyes closed again as she shifted, pulling the sheets up over her shoulder blade. She could hear him pulling clothing on, but some how she still felt fairly tired. Her ears now focused on the cool voice of her supposed mate and she only listened, not shifting in the bed until he had made his exit.
She sat up slowly, her eyes taking in the features of her bedroom as if it had been her first time being here. Because now behid those pink eyes a crazed maniac had been let loose and all who would stand in his wake would suffer.
Damian was back.
An evil smile creeped onto Otter's face, but it wasn't caused by her, she had been suffocated out for the time being. He was ready to have some fun. Going to the closet, Damian picked out her outfit of the night consisting of a tight, dark grey, frilly skirt with a dark and quite revealing tank top. It was just too easy to get the attention he strived for in slutty clothing.
He cackled manically as h changed her body into something, he had been trying to push out for a while now, annoyed that his brother and mistress had pulled ahead of him before he had gotten to breathe sweet night air again. He decided to take the same exit he had seen her love interest take.
The hooker heels had, in some way, managed to stay in tact after jumping out of a two story window, but from the looks of it around Damian, the humans were noticing his presence quicker, already cowering when he emerged out of the window. "Now, this just will not do." His voice was deep, the kind you hear in movies that give you the goose bumps on instant. But it was still laced with a bit of Otter's and it sounded like insanity to the human ear, causing the nearest woman's eyes to widen furiously. She hadn't seen him jump, but his words were enough to freak her out and she turned to escape like the others who flees for their lives.
This just would not do. Too many screaming, scurrying humans for his liking. He snatched that woman and pulled her to look Otter directly in the face and his electrifying pink eyes were speckled with his actual eye color which was pure, sky blue. "What are you running for?" He said to her, pulling the woman to the girl's chest whom he inhabited. It most likely looked odd for such a short girl to seem comforting towards an adult woman. She tried to struggle away, not wanting to be this close to the known vampire.
"Your a monster!" She writhed in his hold but there was no use of it, he was unbreakable. The demon in the girl's head thought this over and then nodded, as if it had taken time to realize it was the truth. "Why yes, in fact, I am quite the sickly bastard." He sneered at the woman's known fear and dragged her into the alleyway. He didn't need Otter's weapon, her nails and teeth were enough to do this job as he sliced open the woman's pharynx with just his fingers and pure strength. She clung to her throat in complete and utter desperation, but she could hardly breathe as she choked on her own crimson blood.
Damian stepped back a bit to watch and laughed like the crazy he was before pouncing on the woman sending her to the ground. For some reason she helplessly tried to fight Otter off, as if she didn't know her coming fate of death and this just made Damian's night. "Oi, do you seriously think your going to live?" He sunk his head to her rapidly bleeding throat and slurped up a bit of the substance just to show her his true side. "Your going to die and go straight to Hell." He whispered into her ear before he ended her unworthy life.
"Is there anything you want? Anything I can do?" Kia ruffled his hair and stood up, extending an arm out to help him up. "I'm a monster..." Zeruel mumbled to himself, he hadn't even noticed the change in his eyes or the fangs, he was purely going on the markings on his hands. He put a hand to his face to cover it, peering out between fingers up at Kia. "I'm a monster." he repeated the phrase, this time much louder than before. Suddenly he bit down on his own hand, causing two very large and deep puncture marks. Blood was seen dripping from both his mouth and the two holes in his hands. It hurt. Of course it hurt. But Zeruel didn't seem to show any pain. He took the hand away from his mouth and stared down at the large punctures gushing blood. "Why me...?" his voice was pained and words were taken between small and ragged breaths. He hated the way he was now and cursed God for doing this to him. Making Kia suffer too, anyone who was near Zeruel would suffer. This is why he should have stayed away from them. It was their fault. Their fault that he felt so pathetic and weak. He didn't like the emotions. They were just too painful to deal with right now.
The kiss lasted for a few moments before she pulled away licking the blood off her lips. "But if you do help me there may be more then just a kiss." She gave him a seductive smile before walking ahead. It didn't matter if he followed or not, one way or another she was going to kill that bitch. The white haired demon was going to feel the pain she did and she was going to laugh right in his face.
A vampire wanting to kill a vampire... interesting the kiss made Kouta blush though only slightly, he had slightly gotten over Kia but still she was a vampire. H smiled and followed after her, not truely paying any heed to what she woudld o if he helped her, he had no real interest in sex but having something would be better than nothing he supposed. He continued walking and said
"So where is this vampire that you want to kill?"
Zeke finally finished with his wishful thoughts and took a sidetrack down a dark alleyway. New York was full of them. The darkness was a Vampire’s best friend, that’s why there were so many in New York. Zeke sprinted through the darkness, looking up every so often until he found the side window, skidding to a halt and placing both hands on the wall. He looked up as far as possible before jumping up high, using his hands to latch onto the window sill. He flipped forward, causing his legs to smash through the glass and he landed on his feet inside the bathroom. Almost immediately he cringed at the sound. Tick-tock-tick-tock. It was the most annoying sound ever, enough to drive anyone to insanity. Zeke’s dagger materialized in his hand and he threw it behind him, silencing it. After Zeke was pleased that the ticking would no longer bother him, he turned around, yanking the dagger out of the clock’s face.
With the dagger still held in his hand he walked to the bathroom door, placing his hand on the handle of it and slowly turning it. He suddenly swung it open, coming face to face with a young woman. Beautiful in every way. Soft flowing brown hair, deep brown eyes which you could down in if you wasn’t careful. Luscious curves and not a single ounce overweight. Flawless. But her face didn’t meet with her perfect body, it was in a state of pure shock and fear. Her widened brown eyes locking onto Zeke’s unholy black and grey ones. Her mouth opened to unleash an ear-splitting scream, but silenced before any sound could be heard. Zeke’s powerful fangs and mouth wrapped around her trembling throat. She looked down only to see Zeke’s blood soaked brown hair. Suddenly he bit down on her, ripping her throat out completely and allowing her head to roll onto the floor. He spat. Throwing the chunk of flesh onto the ground and smiling to reveal his blood stained teeth.
“Mommy?” The innocent voice came from a room nearby, it still had its light on but only dimly. A small and frail girl stepped out, rubbing her sleeping eyes and pulled against her chest was a brown teddy bear. A little worn but that just showed how loved it was. The girl came to a staggering halt as the head from her mother came rolling to her feet. She stared down with a blank expression, not knowing what to feel. Her eyes trailed along the path of blood to her body and upwards to meet with Zeke’s face. Her hands fell limp and the teddy was discarded on the floor. She turned sharply and ran back into the room to hide. Zeke cackled taking a few steps forward, blood and innards covered the floor as her mother’s body was crushed under foot. Zeke came to the doorway of the daughter’s room and looked downwards at the teddy bear, floating in a pool of blood. He frowned for a minute as if to think what he was doing was wrong. But the smile soon took over and he snickered to himself, bending down and picking up the dripping bear.
“Don’t worry little girl, I won’t hurt you,” Zeke said softly whilst taking slow steps into the room. The girl had hidden herself inside the wardrobe, she was shaking and tears ran down her pale face. She saw Zeke come into view from the gap between the two doors and her eyes shut tightly. A small whimper escaped her mouth through silent sobs. “Don’t you want to play?” Zeke’s fake caring tone came again, but it was obvious to detect the dripping evil intent from it. His eyes locked onto the wardrobe, taking another few small and slow steps towards it. The dripping bear of the girl held tightly in one hand, a shining murderous knife in the other. Her eyes snapped opened, looking straight into Zeke’s cold dead and murderous ones. She gulped and prayed to God under her breath to be saved. Suddenly a burst of glass sprayed across the room and another figure was brought into the fray, now pinning Zeke down with a spear. “Angel,” Zeke spat at the male figure straggling him, his eyes narrowing to meet the Angel’s bright yellow ones. “Vampire.” the Angel said calmly in return as if to greet Zeke.
The spear was going right through Zeke’s shoulder, blood was already beginning to pour from it, a puddle accumulating on the floor below. Zeke smirked at the calm Angel’s response, staring fearlessly back at the holy creature. Suddenly a cold dead chuckle emitted from Zeke before manifesting into a roaring fit of laughter. The Angel cocked his head to the side only slightly but kept his eyes on the psychotic beast below, one hand firmly on the weapon, the other holding Zeke’s arm down with his own weapon in. “Saviour of God,” Zeke snickered, halting his psychotic laughter for a minute. “You’re just as insane as me, only pawns in a game much larger than life itself.” he paused for a moment, lifting his head up towards the Angel. “But we like it don’t we? We enjoy every waking minute of it. Because we are both…monsters.” Zeke threw his head back in a another roar of laughter, breaking free from the Angel’s hold and rolling him off so Zeke was now on top of him. He knelt down on the Angel’s chest, placing both hands on the lodged spear and pulling it out slowly. He cringed and bit down on his lip as it was being pried out, but a sudden gasp of hair and a relieved sigh replaced that when it had finally came out.
Zeke turned to face the wardrobe and closed one eye, positioning the spear like an arrow. He jolted it forward a few times before letting go. It flew through the air and struck straight through the wooden wardrobe, going in one end and the tip appearing through the other. The Angel’s eyes shut and his head turned away, seeing blood seeping out through the bottom of the wardrobe. Zeke smiled at his reaction then stood up, walking over to the wardrobe. He stood there for a few moments, looking up and down at the blood seeping through the cracks then at the spear and how it had been so perfectly executed, stabbing through the furniture like butter. Suddenly he flung open the door to reveal that the spear had gone straight through the young girl’s neck, her face frozen with a look of pure fear and surprise. It made Zeke smile more, it was almost like a picture. A perfect painting. He would have to submit something similar at the next Art Exhibition at university.
He hadn’t noticed the Angel creeping up behind him, raising a lamp above his head and brining it down upon the unsuspecting Zeke. It caused Zeke to stumble forward into the body of the girl. The spear was taken out in one swift motion, allowing the girl’s body to fall limp on top of Zeke. As Zeke spun around he was faced with the Angel’s fist, connecting to his face and he was thrown to the back of the wardrobe, denting it and his head crashing through the flimsy backboard, only to meet with the solid wall. “Damn Angel,” Zeke muttered to himself, lifting his head forward. Blood now dripped from his head and nose, between his eyes until it met with Zeke’s parched lips. He licked the blood around it and savoured the coppery taste of his own hellish blood. It actually tasted a lot worse than human blood. Although it was worth a try at least. Zeke grabbed the body of the girl and threw it forward onto the Angel. He stumbled back into the adjacent wall, giving Zeke enough time to get back onto his feet and search around for his dagger. Managing to find it amongst the broken bits of wood he picked it up and turned to face the Angel.
Unfortunately he was met with the Angel’s weapon, plunging through his other shoulder. Zeke growled from the pain, biting down on his lip and drawing blood. He swung at the Angel but before a hit could be landed he was pushed backwards as the Angel pushed against the weapon. The two were suddenly met with the cold night air as the window was smashed and they both fell onto the streets below. Luckily or possibly unluckily there was no one else around and Zeke was the first to meet with the hard concrete. A sickening crack was heard as his head connected with the floor, cracking his skull slightly. His arms and legs also cracked and possibly a few ribs too. Certainly some broken bones there. The Angel managed to land safely on his feet, now holding the bloody spear upright and staring down at the wounded Zeke. He raised his weapon once again and poised to strike the Vampire ending it all.
“Zeruel. Take my hand.” She demanded. She watched him bite into one of his hands and draw blood the small trails keeping her eyes firmly on his pale skin and his emotionless eyes. He said monster but all she saw was the man who would slowly slip away. “Zeruel. Listen... You aren’t a monster.” She shook her head and took his hand firmly not caring if it hurt. Not caring if he lashed out. She was stronger then him now and she would make sure that she lived a little while longer. “Come on don’t dwell on it.” She sighed and hugged him to hide her tears her shoulders shaking slightly. “Imma say it now. While you still have some form of speech left.” She looked into his eyes noticing they were just pools. She didn’t do well with goodbyes and now would be better than anything. “Zeruel,” She didn’t flinch away at all. “I will always love and remember you and just incase I’m not there for you when die. I hope you have a nice after life.” She kept a positive face on and clung to his hand. It continued to bleed and she knew her gaze was intense but not cold, not spiteful. Inside of the emotionless shell was someone who could understand her and that made the small smile toy on her lips a while longer. “Come on whats the worse that could happen?”
Death. It was a big fear to most humans but to Kia and to many other creatures wondering the Earth. Death is now long awaited. She’d been there too long but she had one task she wanted to complete before she herself passed over to the other side. While she was at it she might as well look out for Zeruel and when he’s gone find and brutally destroy alec. Alec... Thats one bastard Im taking down with me. It was true that in moments like this Kia did not think of the pro’s and cons. Taking Kouta with her to beat the crap out of the guy seemed like a reasonable plan. But then again last time they had heard from kouta she hadn’t been too fond of him. She sighed.
“Zeruel.” Again she muttered his name to him, Maybe she didn’t want him to forget thats who he was now. She had no interest in what he was like before like he would clearly have no interest in her past personality but it was funny. Kouta, Zeruel and herself. They knew each others fears, desires and weakness. Something had brought them so close that.... Kia stopped. She looked away and sighed her hand sticking to Zeruels a little and trying to pull her hand away some of the blood had dried on their hands. She stopped pulling away and just clasped it tighter keeping the skin in contact warm. Her heart raced a little and she kicked some pebbles trying to keep him upright.
At first, she didn't seem to notice that he was there, just stared at the mess Alec had caused. But her eyes finally wandered to him, and immediately locked on those eyes, those hellish orbs, burning with a fury that was unmatched by all others except the devil himself. Such a hatred, dripping from those fiery eyes like sulfur. "What the Hell." She said, brushing her long wavy hair out of her face, taking headphones out of her ears.
Then, in a blur, Alec was in front of her, grasping the back of her neck, then pulling her close and putting his lips to her ear. "Pro serovo rech, a seryy — navstrech.*" He said in Russian from his gray lips, the words dripping like honey from his mouth. She struggled against him, and he let go of her neck, grabbing her wrists instead so that she couldn't get away. She back away as far as she could, and looked him straight in the eyes. She was afraid, for reasons she wasn't sure of, but this guy, who or whatever he was, couldn't be human. Not with those eyes, and that dead gray skin.
"What do you want?" She asked from trembling lips, but she kept her face up to him, eyes locked on his. She was brave.
"Hell, you say?" Alec smirked, revealing his perfectly white teeth. "That's quite right." He suddenly pulled her into him, driving a hand into her stomach and putting his face next to hers. Her body quivered as he entered her, then she tensed and screamed, a little spray of blood coming from her mouth as she did so. Alec laughed, staring happily at her as she screamed her pain to the world, then he pushed his hand in further, and upward. Her stomach's lining ruptured, the contents pouring out into her body and through the wound Alec had caused. The acid must have burned horribly, and the contents, partially digested food and various liquids, smelled like rot. But, Alec's hand went further up, unimpeded, through her diaphragm, making a huge hole in the center of it, and it could no longer retract with her breath. Her scream skidded to a halt, and she fell forward against Alec, her blood pouring out onto him. She struggled for breath, getting just enough to continue living, but Alec's hand kept on rising through her body.
His arm was now inside of her up to the elbow, and he could feel the inside of her ribs with his hand. She attempted to scream again, but all that came out was a pitiful whimper. It was cute, in a way, how she just kept leaning against her killer, and how she only barely protested. Almost intimate. Alec twisted his wrist around, nails scraping against her lungs, then he grasped one of her ribs from the inside. He felt it moving outward as she tried to take in another shaky breath, and he gently pulled it back inward, against her left lung. Her entire body quivered, right up against Alec, and one of her hands rose up and grabbed his shoulder. She tried to lift herself, using him as leverage, but she collpased as he pulled her rib further than natural, into her lung. Another whine escaped her, but she could not muster the strength to scream anymore. She was only standing because Alec had not allowed her to fall yet. "Shh, shhh..." Alec cooed gently, rubbing the back of her head with his other hand. Then he drove his hand upward further, and grasped around her heart, beating rapidly, still with rhythm, even in her last moments of life, frantically fighting against the inevitable, the source of her life. Alec's hand suddenly balled up into a fist, her heart within it, crushed, broken, torn. It still moved, even as the gelatinous mass it now was, struggling to hold onto something that had been out of reach since the moment Alec had laid eyes on the poor girl.
One last shiver ran through her body, then she died silently, without further protest. Her dead weight fell against Alec, but he stepped to the side, and she crashed into the concrete, gasoline splashing around her. With a smile still on his face, and ignoring the car that had stopped in front of the station, he walked inside and grabbed two large gas cans, then went up to the register and enabled one of the pumps. But a broadcast on the TV caught his attention before he walked back out, about last night's activities. It was him, no mistake, the white hair, the leather jacket, and that family he had slaughtered in front of that restaraunt. Someone had even caught a good image of him from the front. His eyes were a fiery blur, and it was all really out of focus, but there was no doubt in his mind, that was him. "-on the lookout for this man. As of yet, police are not releasing his identity, but there are speculations he is a wanted criminal, possibly an escapee." The woman's voice came in over the images that flashed on the screen. Someone had gotten a lot of pictures of him while he was killing the second little girl and the mother. Of course, all the blood was blurred out, as well as the mangled face of the child. "Many of the recent murders are now being pinned on this man, but the frequency and scale of killings similar to these are far too large for just one man to cause."
Alec laughed, watching the screen, then the images disappeared, and the cameras began rolling in the newsroom to reveal the anchorwoman that had been speaking. Asian, with big bust, Like most anchorwomen, Alec smirked, a serious look on her face. "If you see this man," Alec looked out the station window at the girl lying face-down in the puddle of blood and gasoline. There was a man shaking her, then turning her over, a look of realization that she was dead on his face. "Do not confront him, and call the police immediately." Alec started walking outside, the two gas cans in hand. "Now we'll switch over to Nicole Erving for our next story. Nicole?"
"Yes, Naomi, I'm in lower Manhattan, covering reports of a supposed cult uprising. Since last night, these cultists, who claim to be Vampires, have been claiming to be following the orders of the devil, and say that the white-haired killer is-" The door slammed shut, and Alec walked out past the man without even looking at him, but he glared at Alec, then got to his feet and shouted at him.
But Alec didn't even turn to face him, just walked over to one of the pumps, then started filling his first gas can. "Motherfucker, I'm talking to you!" The man was standing with his legs slightly parted, one hand pointed at Alec, and the other balled up in a fist.
Alec turned his head with an irritated look on his face. Killing the girl had made his appetite start to boil up. Killing this guy would make him have to go all out. No. He would do this quickly. Alec began to move his arm, as if throwing something at the guy, but he had nothing in his hand. At least, he didn't before, did he? Suddenly, in a burst of flame and black smoke, a massive sword appeared in Alec's hand, and he threw it. It was over in an instant, the sword going straight through the guy, then sending him flying into the side of the station, stuck, and dead. In a puff of smoke, the sword vanished, and without giving it a second look, Alec switched gas cans, filling the second and putting the cap on the full first one. He began whistling a Russian tune, then walked away, setting down the two gas cans on the sidewalk and pulling out a book of matches. He struck one, and it lit right away, then he threw it into the massive puddle of gas. It ignited quickly, spreading all over, covering his drenched car in flames, then igniting the still spraying geyser of gasoline, to create a jet of flame.
But all that only lasted a second, and then there was the explosion. The heat became insane, and a shockwave spread out from the station, shattering windows in cars and buildings all over the place. Alec leaned into the shockwave, which was the only reason he stayed standing, then smirked and walked away with his two gas cans. And that had been his night up to this point. He had walked calmly down the street, then vanished into an alleyway. He was looking for something, someone. Father had made sure he knew where to go and when to be there. His timing was perfect.
There was suddenly the sound of shattering glass, and shards clattered down onto the street just outside the alley. Two individuals came crashing down into the street, the one with the dagger hitting the ground first, and the other, wielding a spear, landed nimbly on his feet. Clearly, they were both too caught up in their little battle to notice Alec, in the shadows of the alleyway. The angel raised his weapon once again and poised to strike the Vampire ending it all.
Unfortunately for that Angel, Alec couldn't allow that. He popped the cap off one of the cans of gas, set the other down, then sped out into the street. He appeared in a blur behind the Angel, who's weapon arm he grabbed at the shoulder, then twisted it backwards without speaking a word. The Angel turned his head to look at Alec, only just now aware of his presence, just now noticing the darkness of the aura that had come to consume him. He cried out in pain and rage, dropping the spear to the ground, and it landed with a metal clank. The Angel fell to his knees, and Alec, without much expression on his face, started pouring the gasoline on him. "Two against one? You filth have no honor!"
He shouted in the face of his certain death. Alec, without showing any feeling said, "Honor's overrated if it gets you killed." He reached out his hand, as if to summon his sword, his hand extended just over the Angel's head. A jet of flame rose up from the ground, just underneath the gas-drenched Angel, to Alec's hand, and the victim was ignited. Alec's sword began to appear as a black, smokey outline, which just started blowing away as Alec back away, and the Angel rose to his feet, screaming while the flames roared all across his body. He started running aimlessly, away from the Vampires. Alec walked calmly over to Zeke, lying broken on the ground, his fiery eyes boring into those of the younger Vampire. Alec let the burning Angel run away, not caring to chase after him. His night's goals had been met. A smirk crept across his face, and his eyes got brighter. He stood in silence over Zeke, then slowly extended his hand.
*Speak of the gray one, the gray one comes your way.
The smell of burning filled the air, shortly followed by piercing scream emitting from the Angel. Of course it wouldn't be from that Vampire. Zeke laughed out loud over the screaming of the pitiful Angel. But he didn't feel sorry for the creature, Zeke wanted nothing more than the wingless savior to burn in the very flames of hell. Zeke wanted to watch now, watch as the Angel ran away in search for water or some form of salvation. His eyes locked onto, not the Angel, but the Vampire, who calmly proceeded towards Zeke. Their eyes locked, Zeke's dull grey ones meeting with Alec's fiery orbs. It was like looking into the very depths of hell itself. None said a word and just stared into each other's eyes. A smirk crawled across the demon's face and a hand was extended forward. Zeke broke eye contact to look at the hand, the Vampire's skin was a dull grey colour, all life completely drained from it. As if the creature was a walking corpse. A smile appeared on Zeke's own face as he connected his hand with Alec's and helped himself up.
He nodded to Alec for a moment, holding up his index finger to silence any more speaking. "There's just something I need to do," he turned away from Alec and bent down, picking up the very spear which had caused him a few deep wounds. Like a javlin he held it in his hands, pointing it up towards the sky, his eyes fixated on the fleeing, burning Angel. One of his feet stepped back and the spear was positioned, his free hand raised to line it up with the Angel. He ran forward a few steps, releasing the spear. It flew through the air and came down upon the Angel like rain, hitting him straight through the head and continuing its course downwards until it reached the floor. Zeke giggled as the Angel toppled over, his burning body now lying limp on the sidewalk. He then turned back to face Alec, his face taking on a serious expression and his hands clasping together. "Now I know you didn't save me for no reason," Zeke's eyes narrowed in a slight suspicion but also curiosity as a smile spread across his face. "So what is it you want?"
“Zeruel. Listen... You aren’t a monster.” Kia's soft voice came, her head shaking furiously. Zeruel didn't look at her, he couldn't. He was too engulfed in the size of the puncture marks. I'm a monster...a true monster... he thought to himself, continuing his blank stare and silent state. He merely blinked when Kia took his hand, it hurt, but at the same time it didn't. It should have hurt but Zeruel seemed incapable of showing any pain. He slowly looked to her, his blank and lifeless eyes stared into her green orbs. “Come on don’t dwell on it.” She sighed and brought him into a hug, though Zeruel just continued to stare forward, not able to feel the warmth of her was the worst part about it. Though her shivers were easy to detect and his arms raised to return the hug. “Imma say it now. While you still have some form of speech left.” She pulled away slightly to look into his eyes, seemingly getting lost in them for they were just blue pools, no where remained anymore. “Zeruel, I will always love and remember you and just incase I’m not there for you when die. I hope you have a nice after life.” He blinked once again and raised his other hand to brush some loose strands from her face. He wasn't scared of dying. He had gone through it before, even come back. But what he was scared of was what would happen when he actually died this time. Not of a natural cause and when would he? When would he know when it was going to happen? Would God get another Angel to kill him? What would actually happen...“Come on whats the worse that could happen?”
Zeruel smiled with her, and brought her again into a tight hug, he was going to cry but all that came out were sobs. No tears. “Zeruel.” He loved her soft voice, the fact that she cared even when he couldn't seem to show that he did. Of course he did, he just wanted her to be happy and to live on. He felt her try and pull her hand away but the blood had seemed to dry them together, so she gave up and just clasped it tighter. He returned the gesture and squeezed her hand, showing her that he did have strength left. "Kia," he whispered to her, "Promise me that when i'm gone you'll live on," he took a few short gasps of air as if he was crying once again. "Promise me!" he clung to her more and said the words in desperation.
There was an explosion followed by a pillar fire a few seconds later. It reflected on her glowing yellow eyes. He was near, that bitch wouldn't be far behind him. It was just a few blocks away from where she had wandered. *Is father guiding me? Is he with me to enforce her death?* Rin thought the smile turning into a low laugh of pure insanity. Her feet were already leading her towards the explosion, the feeling of revenge compelling her entire body. Sirens could be heard ahead already meaning the people were still alive. He had already moved on, the knowledge of her just missing them killed her smile in an instant and brought on a scowl. "Son of a bitch. I was to slow." She mumbled as she turned her head to a sound of sirens behind her, followed by the vehicle screeching to a halt. "Put your hands up monster!" A cop yelled pulling his gun, the smile instantly returned to her face.
Rin turned around slowly, her hands in the air. "Damn you've got me." She said in a sarcastic tone. "Tell me though. I'm a monster? You people take everything for granted. You eat yourselves to death and wander we there is world hunger. You Fuck like animals sleeping with anything that moves and you wander we there are sexual diseases. You call me the monster. Then what does that make you?" The words were like poison on her tongue and they cut deeply making on of the cops open fire at her. In an instant her axe was in her hand blocking the hellfire of bullets. Then she was a blur as she appeared beside the cop. "Now you want ever take anything for granted again filthy human." She let out a smile as she slammed the axe onto his head making it burst and making his gun miss fire into the other cop. She dropped the axe and walked over the other cop, digging her nails into his arms. "Scream for me." She whispered as she started to rip them into him, but his screams soon stopped as he secame to the bullet wound. "No! Damn it no!" She yelled as she stood slowly.
Rins body shook slightly. She hadn't had her release from killing the cop and hearing his screams. Her eyes made there way to Kouta locking onto him as she stumbled toward him and pinned his arms against the wall. She pressed herself against him wanting the release, he was right there. She could have her release in a second. Her hands and lips shook as she moved her face closer to his, fathers hand guiding her in her every movement. Her lips met his in long drown out kiss that last a few moments before she pulled away and fell to her knees holding her chest. There was muffled coughing followed by blood hitting the sidewalk. She lifted her hand which now had blood dripping from it and pulled out a cigaret, placing it in her mouth and lighting it. She sat there puffing on it for a moment before standing, fighting her knees trying to give out. Without a word or a second glance she started to walk away, resuming her hunt for that vampire wench.
hmm... truely she is probably right, humanity is blind to their sins... but they are not all bad... at least i think so he walked behind her and was about to follow her again when suddenly she pinned his arms on the wall, using strengh which Kouta had honestly thought a person like her couldn't muster. Then again she was a vampire so what did he expect. The kiss almost didn't shock him, maybe she was just using him for realease but personally Kouta didn't care, this was fiun, in a bitter sense of the word. He smelt the blood and heard the coughing and as Rin walked slowly away he walked beside her, giving her a very soft hit on the head.
"Don't you go and die on me... i already have had to save you once... i don't know if i can svae you from satan himself"
She curiously tapped her pointer and middle finger against her chin, strumming them in such a rhythmatic motion that it was obvious she was trying to think. She wanted to switch locations.
She decided upon getting an Arizona Tea, since she loved them and headed for the gas station, looking out for possible victims. She could feel the raw eagerness of lust for blood. She really was obsessed.
She wished she was not, overall, a nice person. She wouldn't have been reluctant to kill if it hadn't been for her voices drivingher to do her deed.
She continued on her search, her nose in the air.
"Strange..." She whispered to herself.
She could smell Alec...and Zeke?
She had wondered where her little boy had run off to. "Ohhhh, Aaaleec,"
She called about in her airy singing voice. She turned a corner, coming upon them. Her eyesbrows raising.
"Huh. General party admission?" She joked, taking out a cigarette and placing it between her lips.
Zeke had risen his index finger as if to silence words that were not present, then hoisted the Angel’s own weapon, and threw it with admirable accuracy and force at the fleeing, burning Angel. It impaled the pitifully pathetic creature through the head, then he fell over in a flaming heap on the ground. Zeke giggled with delight while Alec watched on silently behind him, still no emotion on his face. Giving in to his bloody desires was not what needed to happen this night. His hands served as those of The Father, and nothing else. His Brother turned to face him, now with a serious expression on his face, and clasping his hands together.
"Now I know you didn't save me for no reason," Alec’s Brother’s eyes narrowed in the appearance of suspicion, but Alec also detected a hint of curiosity in the younger Vampire’s voice. "So what is it you want?"
But Alec did not respond. He just stared with his flaming eyes into the dull gray’s of the man in front of his, while the scent of Otter and the feel of her aura came to him. Had she followed him on a whim? Or was this mere coincidence? Had Father had a hand in this? Alec sighed, before the coming of the words of his Vampire mate, almost as if he had foreseen this. "Ohhhh, Aaaleec," She called about in her airy singing voice. She turned a corner, coming upon them, her eyebrows raising. "Huh. General party admission?" She asked in a joking voice, while taking out a cigarette and placing it between her lips.
Alec still did not react to any of this, he simply glanced over at Otter, then returned his attention to Zeke. The end of his time on Earth was coming, the message had come clearly from the lips of Father himself, and Alec no longer had time to give to Otter, the poor girl who had strangely fallen for one of the most insidious, sick individuals to have ever walked on the face of this wretched damn little planet. Now was the dusk, Alec would fall, like a blazing, explosive sun, but the sun always rose again, and it’s dawn would scorch the surface of this planet like never before. But first came the night. For that time, Alec would be gone, the will of Satan would falter, would cease, like the calm before the storm. Perhaps Otter would see Alec again after all that, but he did not count on it.
“Of course not.” Alec said in simple answer to the first of Zeke’s questions. “Saving you was not a matter of what I wanted, but of something I need.” He spoke with a silver tongue, like every depiction of the Devil himself. He turned his head to look at Otter, then let the words flow eloquently from his gray, dead lips, “And I cannot ask anything from you, your fate is uncertain. I don’t think you will be there when the time comes.” Obviously, she had no idea what Alec was referring to, but he did not stop to elaborate. He turned his head to Zeke again, “My name is not important, my young Brother. But my purpose is. Like you, I am a tool to our dread Father, an instrument of His will. A particularly effective tool. Countless souls have been sent to Him bearing my mark.” There was no note of pride in Alec’s voice. He had never cared about meeting Father’s quota, he had only ever wanted to kill. It was it’s own reward, he needed no title, and didn’t want one either, but because of that, he had gained one. “As with all things though, I will meet my end.” He paused, allowing Otter to hear this clearly, then went on, “But Father wants me to come back to him. There will be no solace in my end,” He meant for the world, not himself, but yet again, he did not elaborate. The world would breathe a sigh of relief, only to have it sucked from their lungs in the seconds afterwards. “Hell, is where I shall return. You are to make it so, child.” Alec said definitively. “You will follow me from this night on,” Alec made it sound like it would be a long, ongoing mission on Zeke’s part, but he knew the end was drawing near quickly. “You will remain hidden, from the eyes of our enemies, as well as mine. And when I fall,” Alec smiled finally, relishing the thought, excitement coursing through his body, and his eyes glowed brighter, as if the fire had been stoked after waiting a whole night through, “You will ensure that my blood be made into the fashion of our Father’s mark, and you will send me to the place where my soul rightly belongs.”
“Should you fail, child, our Father will strike you down, and you will descend into the pits from whence our kind comes, and you will burn.” Alec’s face had become serious again. “Are we clear, child?” Alec waited for a response, a nod if that was all that could be manifested by Zeke, then began turning, “Good, then follow me, and after this night, stay out of all sight, including mine.” He would allow Zeke to walk alongside him for this night. That was also, Father’s will. Alec walked past Otter, then halted and gave her a single, fast look. Rin still wanted her dead, and Otter would still fight her, no matter what. “If you survive, I may never see you again. In which case, goodbye.” Alec said without a hint of emotion, regret, or hesitation. He would meet his fate, and would let nothing get in it’s way. “If you do not, then I will see you in Hell.” He walked on, without another look, down the road, then through an alleyway. Sirens could be heard closing in on the fires Alec had started over the course of the night, both at the gas station and in the middle of the road the two male vampires had just left, a smoldering corpse with a golden spear stuck through it’s head lying in the street. Otter would be wise to vacate the area, or else be captured by police. Dawn was not too far off.
The night had been productive, but Alec had one last thing to do. There were two auras that had been tugging at his attention all night long, even from across the city. They were both filled with agony, sorrow, and all sorts of misery, but they were reaching a peak that hadn’t been neared before. There was also something else between them, an attachment, a dangerous thing for creatures of the two biblical breeds. And that attachment was tearing in the middle. The feeling delighted Alec, and he simply had to see what was going on. He was also certain the auras were familiar, but they were both so diluted by emotions that he could not quite put a finger on it.
Alec walked into a building, the one where he was sure the auras were, through hallways, up stairs, and then came to a doorway. He heard someone shouting from within, something pitiful, pathetic. A dying Angel, no doubt. With Zeke at his side, Alec opened the door slowly, quietly, to see a girl with her back to them, over a boy, laying on the floor in front of her. She couldn't see them, but he could if he happened to look their way. If he even looked at the girl's face, he would see Alec's, right next to hers. And now Alec recognized the pair. Fairy-boy and his squeeze. It had been a little while, but better late than never. And fairy-boy looked quite a bit different than before. Deformed, and reshaped, as if to imitate the thing he was meant to hunt. Alec smirked, amused by the suffering that was present in his eyes, and Alec's fiery orbs burned ever-brighter. He knew what this was, knew that this Angel's time was over. That he had failed. The satisifed look on Alec's face could only be interpreted as pure evil to anyone that saw him then, in that situation. What kind of creature could be pleased to see a scene like this? Love being torn apart, through the cold hands of death's embrace, by the grace of God.
She would admit that she was attached, not in love, however. As well she was stubborn. When he included that she wouldn't be seeing him again she was prepared to stay by his side and fight. Maleficent was pushing and she was in the mood for a slaughter.
Her globes shifted when she heard someone approaching. She let the overwhelming feeling take over. Swallowed into herself. Maleficent's yellow eyes burst in, mixin with her pink making it look like flames. This transformation taking only two seconds and the man with a hat casually passing her. He apparently had no idea that he was around the most evil of Otter's sides.
"Hey you." She called. Always in her revealing clothing, most males would not hesitate to take her. He turned around immediately at the sound of her voice and raising his eyebrows. His gaze followed all the way down her body taking her in as she closed the distance between them.
Her eyes flashed this way and that, seeing absolutely no one in the streets. Deserted. Too perfect.
She beckoned him closer with a single finger and a sadistic grin. His face was within inches of her when she gripped the sides of his head. She cracked it easily, laughing like a maniac when his eyes looked completely dead. The blood dripped over her as she drug the body away, and into a nearby dumpster.
She licked her hands and face clean then immediately follwed after Alec. He wasn't about to fight that other wench by himself.
He was off over in some building and she headed after him, barging in the door, not truely caring if he wanted her to follow him, besides she was Makeficent in the moment, and she did what she wanted.
"Think you can just drop me off?
I'm trying to help you. That bitch....Well we both will fight her eventually. Why not together? Better odds..."
“Of course not.” The other Vampire, Alec said in simple answer to the first of Zeke’s questions. “Saving you was not a matter of what I wanted, but of something I need.” Zeke was slightly confused at the Vampire's words, but he would have to wait to ask questions as he turned to face the female. “And I cannot ask anything from you, your fate is uncertain. I don’t think you will be there when the time comes.” This made Zeke even more confused, by the way the Vampire said it, it sounded like something rather important was going to happen. Alec turned back to face Zeke, “My name is not important, my young Brother. But my purpose is. Like you, I am a tool to our dread Father, an instrument of His will. A particularly effective tool. Countless souls have been sent to Him bearing my mark.” Zeke was scanning the words to find any hint of the Vampire being arrogant or pride. However he found none. The Vampire was serious about it all and his voice showed that he was not lying, nor did he really care.
“As with all things though, I will meet my end.” He paused, Zeke had the moment to think for a minute about what the Vampire was going on about. The end of him, but what had that got to do with Zeke? “But Father wants me to come back to him. There will be no solace in my end,” Zeke managed to realize what Alec wanted him to do, send him back to hell when he died. “Hell, is where I shall return. You are to make it so, child.” Alec said definitively, Zeke didn't really react to being called Child, despite the fact he wasn't that young, becoming an adult. He was a child compared to Alec, not in human years but in Vampire years and skills too. “You will follow me from this night on,” Zeke smiled faintly, to him the whole thing sounded rather exciting, the fact he had been chosen by Father to complete this mission. He wouldn't fail it. “You will remain hidden, from the eyes of our enemies, as well as mine. And when I fall,” The other Vampire smiled finally, his eyes seemingly evoking a fire inside of them. “You will ensure that my blood be made into the fashion of our Father’s mark, and you will send me to the place where my soul rightly belongs.”
Zeke's smile grew as he noticed the excitement the other Vampire showed. Of course he was a little annoyed at the fact he had to stay out of sight, it would mean that whatever was going to happen, he wouldn't get to be a part of it. But he wouldn't fail the mission. “Should you fail, child, our Father will strike you down, and you will descend into the pits from whence our kind comes, and you will burn.” Alec’s face had become serious again, his words confirming Zeke's theory of what was to happen if he failed. “Are we clear, child?” Zeke nodded to him, even in the darkness his agreement was clearly shown and his smile only proved that, “Good, then follow me, and after this night, stay out of all sight, including mine.” Zeke nodded once again, taking a few steps towards Alec as he began walking away. He had halted near the female Vampire, Zeke also halted, stopping a fair distance away from them both. Alec gave her a single fast look before speaking, “If you survive, I may never see you again. In which case, goodbye.” Alec said without a hint of emotion, regret, or hesitation. It confused Zeke only slightly, if they were mates when why did he not show any feeling for her. But emotions just made Vampires weak. “If you do not, then I will see you in Hell.”
Alec didn't wait for an answer from the female before continuing off, Zeke following close behind him. They began walking down the streets, the sirens blaring out from behind them. The streets looked familiar to Zeke, New York was a huge city, but this particular part Zeke knew all to well. As they walked, Zeke could feel two rather strong auras, not strong with strength, but rather, with emotions. Angels most likely. Suddenly it dawned on Zeke who it was, Kia and Zeruel, they were in the apartment, his apartment. It was obvious that Alec wanted to check them out, the strength of them was not to be ignored. Zeke actually wondered what was going on with Kia and Zeruel, if it was those two. There was also the option of Kouta. Him and Kia...no, the emotions were far too strong for their relationship. It had to be Zeruel and Kia. Him and Alec came to the apartment block before heading up the stairs and coming to Zeke's door. 29 was his apartment number, on the third floor too. Only one floor was above them. Zeke was about to protest to Alec about coming here when he opened the door, revealing Zeruel lying on the floor with Kia crouching over him. She had her back to both Alec and Zeke and Zeruel didn't look in any state to speak out.
He looked so much different, the pure blue eyes were like endless pools. The blue markings covering his body in every inch possible, Zeke even noticed the four fangs protruding from his mouth. A sorry sight indeed to see Zeke's old friend like this, he almost couldn't bare to watch, still having slight feelings for the enemy Angel. But he was an enemy and Zeke had to remember that, him showing up with Alec said everything Zeruel needed to know. At least he didn't have to find out the hard way. About Zeke being a Vampire that is. Zeruel's eyes widened at the sight of seeing Alec, the same Vampire who he had fought before and standing next to him...Zeke. Finally Zeruel counted the auras around him, one, Kia, two, the Vampire, three...what was three? It then dawned on Zeruel, the third aura belonged to Zeke. He wasn't an Angel, no Angel would be near that white-haired demon. Zeke was a Vampire...
Zeruel looked to Kia, opening his mouth as if to warn her, but nothing came out. The heat from the sun began to sweep away the cold night as the dawn came upon the world, with it bringing hope. But no hope for Zeruel. The marks on his skin began to vanish, but in their places were wounds, corresponding with the pattern from before. Blood began to pour out of the helpless Zeruel, even around his eyes it bled, making it look like he was crying bloody tears. Which he probably was, unable to fight against his fate and spend more time to with Kia. He felt betrayed more than anything, sure he would miss Kia so much so, but Zeke his only friend he ever had was a Vampire and was hanging around with the same demon Zeruel blamed for the seal on his fate. If only he was able to kill him that night, then Zeruel wouldn't be suffering right now. He would still be able to be with Kia, maybe even be with Zeke as a human. It wouldn't surprise him if Alec was the one who turned Zeke into the very creature he was.
So much blood, it looked like a work of art in a sense, creating the illusion of tattoos over Zeruel's body. However the pool of blood he was lying in told a different story. It just wouldn't stop. But that wasn't what would kill Zeruel. It was the sun. Through the window the sun had now risen enough, a shard of light crawling through it and landing on Zeruel. "Goodbye Kia," Zeruel took her hand and smiled to her. Managing to whisper softly to her beautiful face, taking in every detail of it, she was most likely crying but Zeruel couldn't wipe away her tears. He would only cause her to cry more, but there was nothing he could do about it. Within a few seconds of the light being on him, the bleeding stopped, drying the marks onto his skin into a crimson red. It almost seemed like it was all over, but moments later he turned to dust, falling to a pile on the floor. The window suddenly swung open and the dust was carried out on the morning breeze. On God's hand. Even the blood which had formed under him had disappeared. Zeruel disappearing without a single trace.
Zeke looked away for a moment then looked towards Alec, in a way to get him to leave. It was Zeke's apartment after all. "Think you can just drop me off?
I'm trying to help you. That bitch....Well we both will fight her eventually. Why not together? Better odds..." the voice of the female Vampire came again and Zeke sighed irritably, closing the door to his apartment so Kia wouldn't hear them. Zeke's eyes had changed to normal now as with the sunrise, however the glared towards the female Vampire, standing firmly on the spot next to Alec at the top of the stairs. "I think you both need to leave now," he mumbled, loud enough and almost confident enough to scare them. Not that it would, of course it wouldn't, but it would certainly put off a human.
"Zeruel..." he said, without thinking. He felt like crying, though he didn't know why. He decided that the only place he could maybe figure this out was from where the aruas were coming from. He looked back at Rin and said "I think i found something you might be looking for... i'll go ahead" without waiting for a reply he ran towards the aruas, then found the apartment. He realized what had happened "damn it..." he murmured. He couldn't go there, he wouldn't be able to take it if he saw what he thought he would see, or wouldn't see to be more exact. He almost hiccuped, unable to cry and only murmer "damn it... damn it! DAMN IT!" he shouted "That's it!" he growled furiously, running from the buildings into an abandoned area, it was fairly large and closed to most of the city. He felt his eyes grow flames, a rich red and orange with slight tints of blue, he stopped the flames engulfing his body and looked at his hand, which was blurrly but visible "i'm going to end this." He rose the gun into the air and shot 3 bullets, engulfed in flames. The casing were thinner by hy his command and split into tiny pieces as they exploded in the sky, making a sort of symbol. It was a symbol Kouta had learned when he was alive
'Assemble now!' it signaled. He lowered the gun, the flames still ablaze in his eyes, they wouldn't go out for a long time, not with the way Kouta was feeling "come to me children of heaven, let us end the menace that surronds us and the hell-bringer... let us kill the vampires!"
There was a loud boom followed a bright symbol in the sky. The symbol of the angels, there would be many angels near her location soon. Now was not the time to get cocky, no one could so many angels at once, not even...him. There was a pain in her chest as the thought crossed her mind. "Damn it why." She whispered while contemplating cutting her own heart out but the crippling pain that followed assured her father would not allow that. *He has chosen me? Or is he just torturing me?* She she asked herself as the sun started to rise back up. The night was coming to an end she would have to try to find that girl tomorrow night. An irritated sigh escaped her lips as fathers hold slipped a little deeper into her chest, into her soul. She was in so much pain she didn't even see the sword coming down towards her head until the last second just barely summoning her weapon and blocking. She looked up to see her attacker was a woman with green hair and a hat. "Well are you the reason I was summoned?" The angel asked with a grin. "No. In fact I don't believe I am." She smiled back as she pushed against the angels sword sending it flying across the street. "That was the last fuck up you will ever make." She said darkly as her came crashing into the angel's head but it wasn't blood that flew it was ash. The day had come and they both normal, well almost normal. Rin simply turned and walked away. "I have more important this to take care of other than a pathetic angel like yourself." She said smuggle leaving a trail of smoke behind her.
The angel got up and dusted herself off before walking towards where the symbol was. She came to a rather shoddy looking apartment building. "Well I suppose this is where we meat up." She mumbled making her way up the stairs, seeing a door slightly ajar. She pushed it open to see two angels covered in the dust of a fallen comrade. She stood there for a moment letting them get their sorrows out before speaking. "Gumi reporting for duty." She said with a slight smile and taking off her hat with a bow to the two.
"Hello... i am sre you came here becaus eof the symbol i sent up... is there anyone else with you or are you alone here?" he asked, the flames in his eyes making out te blurred outline of the female angel "I shall get right to the point, the time to fight is now, it is now or never that we eliminate the threat of the vampires once and for all... when others come we shall start, we have not got much time until the vampires figure out our plan and call their own forces into hand..." Kouta's voice was completely serious, his somewhat goofy nature had left him and now he was like a commander preparing for war, which is what this was going to be. Through it had to happen now. Now was the time.
That was it. God had reclaimed his failed child. Alec wondered what kind of punishment would be given, if any at all. "Think you can just drop me off?
I'm trying to help you. That bitch....Well we both will fight her eventually. Why not together? Better odds..." The words interrupted his silent musings, and he lifted an eyebrow in wonder, before realizing it was Otter, and that she had followed him, even though he had thought he made it clear she shouldn't do something like that.
He turned and smirked, finding her words amusing. "Heh. No, we won't fight her. Ever. But you can." His voice was low and quiet, "Like I've already said, if you survive, I may never see you again. If you die, I'll see you at home. In Hell."
"I think you both need to leave now," Alec had almost forgotten that Zeke was there, but his tone and demeanor completely reminded him. Zeke wanted to be in this place alone, with that girl. Maybe there had been a bit of a love triangle going on?
Alec shrugged, deciding that he really didn't care, and that he wouldn't need Zeke around during the day. "Very well, child." Alec said with a slight bow and a polite smile. It was a very disarming thing to see Alec suddenly act like that, but it really meant nothing. Alec would just as soon kill someone as he would pretend to be polite. In reality, being polite was really just a bunch of lies anyway. Simply not stating your opinion if you think the other person won't agree with it, not being blunt with people if you know it would be 'rude' to them. And on top of that, on top of the lying, all a person has to do is smile. Alec could easily fake it. "Meet me just before dusk tonight, in the eastern industrial district, at a run-down old factory with a ragged sign out front that says 'E&M Refinery'." It was the same place he had told Rin to meet him when she made it through. However, Otter had distracted him from that.
He didn't regret having been with Otter, it had been a learning experience for him, and now he knew that developing 'feelings' for someone was not the best thing for a Vampire to do. Alec turned and started walking past her, then gently grabbed her hand and pulled her on after him. "Let's go. Before too many people start coming out and see us like this." He had blood all over his arm, from when he had stuck it into that girl's torso, and Otter still had smears of the crimson liquid all over. He went down the stairs quietly, not saying any more inside the apartment building, and then he pushed the door open and went out onto the sidewalk. He finally turned his head to look at her, or probably her, he wasn't sure if the one in control was Otter or not. "You should go back to your place." He wasn't going back with her this time. "I'm going to that refinery. That's where I'm going to stay until the end. I've got to make preparations." He stopped at the corner of the street. "Come tonight, if you want. I'm sure that woman will be there too, if you really want to kill her. But I can't help you. It's not my place, and that's finally clear to me. I'm meant to be the martyr. I'm going to die in a blaze of glory, and I'm going to take as many Angels with me as I can." He said resolutely, letting go of Otter's hand. "Being with you won't help me." He said bluntly. "Don't try to stop me."
Alec ran across the street, able to move quite quickly even as a human. He was in very good shape. Without looking back at Otter, Alec disappeared into an alley, then started moving on foot towards the eastern industrial district.
As the sun drew higher in the sky, Otter changed back to look almost like a normal human. Her eyes faded back to their natural purple irises, but with the same yellow coming from the pupil.
Her gaze went to Alec when he finally spoke, breaking her attention towards the floor. She nodded slowly, milling over his words.
For some reason she felt the need to end the woman. Like it was her place to protect her newest addition to her boy toy collection.
"Maybe I will see you again." She whispered, her voice crispening slightly from mixing with Maleficent's.
She followed him out and down the stairs, staying right on his tail until he stopped. His invitation to the refinery made her glance back to his eyes.
Somehow she knew it would never be the same, that she wouldn't ever be able to say anything that she wanted to.
She cleared her throat, then spoke, not even sure if he could hear her.
"Do what you want. But I will destroy her." She promised, her orbs rosing to see Alec leaving.
"Fuck men." Maleficent growled, going down the alley and seeing a young girl up ahead smoking away at her cancer stick.
"You know, those are really bad for you." She said, coming in to take up some of her personal space.
"You really should watch your health."
The girl couldn't tell if this frightening looking woman was serious or not, but she immediately flicked her ciggarette butt away.
"Look, lady-" She started, but never finished.
Her hand was a blur of motion as it snatched the bystandard by the throat, her grip was impecible and the woman clawed at the vampires hands. She struggled to he released, but Maleficent wouldn't let up, her grip just tightening as her nails dug into the girls warm flesh.
Her blood poured out over her hands seeing as how she had cut the major vein. A smile was the last thing Maleficent gave her then she dropped her struggling body.
The girl clung to her neck as she twitched and writhed in pain, slowy bleeding out.
"No worries, it's just a scratch." She said, then a laugh that was nothin like the vampires erupted from her throat. It was purely ruthless, like the situation of someone bleeding out onto her shoes actually made her happy.
She left the body behind, the girl growing quiet after a few more minutes of struggling.
She was heading to the refinery he instructed her to come to, but she had a few people to take out before she went to take out the female vampire.
“Goodbye Kia,” her hand withdrew from his and as the dust started to settle a strangled sob escaped her lips. Kia’s head fell onto the floor and for a few minutes she let herself become weak. Her body shaking with the force of her tears and her mind throwing itself into turmoil. It was all a lie to her. He hadn’t died. She would search and search until she found him. Just a vanishing act. But deep inside she probably knew he was gone, Gone forever and not coming back because she sat up and looked around through new eyes. The room twisted and grew darker. Inside her head she could hear the growling and snarling of the things she tried not to imagine but with no one there she could feel reality finally slipping from under her feet, her grief stricken face drawing more tears to the picture and her hands shakily trying to open the door not caring if a bunch of vampires decided to slaughter her because she wouldn’t mind at least she’d be safe again...
“Promise me that when I’m gone you’ll live on,” But as she started to hear the door open she shook her herself ignoring the voice in her head and the guilt of not promising back swept over her. There was no point living an empty life for that’s how it felt right then and she bumped her head on the door taking a few deep breaths. A cold hand on her shoulder felt familiar and she turned round to see nothing behind her. Promise me! Her hands clenched as she tried not to show her disappointment she was only seeing things again. His blue eyes weren’t there and his roudy mop wasn’t bopping around as he walked to the other side of the room because this was all unreal. She wouldn’t see his face anytime soon.
Kia pulled herself together again after much more sobbing and taking it down to small sobs and tears she walked into the living room to immediately feel a hate in her heart being washed over by some form of relief. She wasn’t alone but she wasn’t with ‘friends’ so to say.
“Zeke?” She walked over and tugged at his sleeve needily hoping that maybe it was all a lie and that just because he’d been with Alec that maybe he wasn’t a vampire “Zeke... he’s... he’s....” Her teeth felt sharp and piercing as her lip started to bleed a little. She was numb to pain and sighed because just for a moment she could pretend Zeke wasn’t her enemy she needed someone to hug her and tell her it would be fine and that he’d walk back through the door any second, pick her up and dry her eyes murmuring that it was all a nasty dream and he wouldn’t ever leave her to fend for herself in the wild jungle of today. She started to feel worse as the sun rose. The headache grew and her tears couldn’t stop and she drew herself away from Zeke’s arm to look up at him with terrified eyes unaware of how to cope and how to react to such a turn of events.